aquitanus_n move_v a_o question_n to_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o just_a be_v call_v sinner_n for_o if_o they_o be_v just_a how_o be_v they_o sinner_n and_o if_o sinner_n how_o be_v they_o just_a not_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o that_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n no_o not_o those_o excellent_a leader_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n seèe_v that_o he_o have_v enjoin_v even_o they_o to_o say_v 129._o idem_fw-la in_o epigra_fw-la 46._o &_o in_o psalm_n 129._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n how_o well_o and_o commendable_o so_o ever_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n those_o be_v call_v just_a because_o that_o sin_n be_v daily_o take_v away_o and_o diminish_v in_o they_o that_o be_v by_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n of_o regeneration_n but_o these_o be_v call_v sinner_n because_o that_o it_o increase_v in_o they_o daily_o that_o be_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o their_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o we_o allege_v heretofore_o out_o of_o saint_n chrysostome_n that_o god_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v only_o just_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a sinner_n suffer_v even_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a to_o fall_v etc._n etc._n as_o david_n abraham_n peter_n etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o exception_n will_v not_o extend_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 17._o orig._n hom_n in_o luc._n 17._o who_o sometime_o he_o tax_v for_o her_o ambition_n and_o sometime_o for_o weakness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n go_v further_a if_o say_v he_o she_o have_v not_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o die_v for_o her_o sin_n and_o if_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o redeem_v by_o his_o grace_n than_o marie_n also_o as_o who_o for_o a_o time_n be_v also_o offend_v etc._n etc._n we_o cease_v here_o to_o repeat_v many_o other_o for_o that_o they_o be_v before_o allege_v wherefore_o without_o exception_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n but_o from_o these_o sinner_n have_v sin_n proceed_v and_o spring_v from_o they_o to_o the_o merit_v of_o condemnation_n can_v there_o also_o proceed_v work_n merit_v life_n and_o salvation_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o yet_o further_o origen_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o account_v for_o grace_n but_o for_o a_o debt_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v he_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v any_o work_n that_o can_v crave_v recompense_n or_o reward_v of_o god_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n 142._o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n 4.4_o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm._n 31._o idem_fw-la ep._n 54._o ad_fw-la mace_v idem_fw-la in_o psalm_n 142._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o grace_n be_v eternal_a life_n saint_n augustine_n we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v go_v forth_o of_o it_o without_o sin_n again_o who_o so_o say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o who_o so_o say_v that_o in_o any_o work_n that_o be_v very_o well_o do_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n he_o deceive_v himself_o for_o say_v he_o never_o do_v man_n any_o good_a work_n with_o that_o charity_n that_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v and_o therefore_o every_o man_n remain_v unjust_a now_o the_o unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a can_v but_o sin_n in_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a work_n and_o to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o charity_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o love_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v belove_v in_o some_o great_a in_o some_o less_o and_o in_o some_o not_o at_o all_o and_o in_o no_o man_n grow_v to_o such_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o may_v increase_v and_o grow_v in_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o that_o less_o measure_n that_o any_o man_n have_v than_o he_o shall_v even_o that_o be_v a_o vice_n and_o such_o a_o vice_n as_o that_o it_o cause_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a or_o righteous_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a nay_o which_o sin_v not_o such_o a_o vice_n as_o that_o man_n while_o he_o live_v can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n a_o vice_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o say_v how_o well_o so_o ever_o we_o have_v profit_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v that_o s._n augustine_n maintain_v that_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n continue_v always_o here_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o make_v insufficient_a that_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o sufficient_a of_o all_o our_o work_n hieronym_n idem_fw-la ep._n 30._o ad_fw-la hieronym_n in_o a_o word_n he_o clean_o cut_v off_o all_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v bless_v not_o those_o in_o who_o god_n find_v no_o sin_n for_o he_o find_v sin_n in_o all_o etc._n etc._n not_o those_o that_o do_v good_a work_n for_o all_o thy_o work_n say_v he_o be_v view_v and_o find_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o render_v to_o thou_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o thy_o work_n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o what_o be_v due_a unto_o wicked_a work_n but_o condemnation_n but_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v remit_v god_n heap_v not_o upon_o thou_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a but_o bestow_v grace_n &_o favour_n upon_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o due_a or_o deserve_v saint_n ambrose_n say_v i_o hold_v it_o for_o good_a and_o sound_a jacob_n ambros_n de_fw-fr jacob_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o i_o have_v nothing_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v boast_v myself_o in_o my_o work_n but_o rather_o in_o christ._n i_o will_v not_o glorify_v or_o boast_v myself_o as_o though_o i_o be_v just_a but_o because_o i_o be_o redeem_v because_o i_o be_o disburden_v and_o deliver_v from_o sin_n but_o because_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o not_o because_o that_o i_o have_v help_v myself_o therein_o or_o yet_o any_o other_o for_o i_o 5._o quia_fw-la profui_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la vocatione_n gent._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o but_o because_o i_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n again_o as_o there_o be_v no_o action_n so_o wicked_a as_o that_o it_o can_v hinder_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n so_o there_o be_v no_o work_n so_o excellent_a as_o that_o they_o may_v challenge_v as_o their_o due_a recompense_n that_o which_o be_v free_o give_v for_o otherwise_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n shall_v grow_v base_a and_o contemptible_a and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o yield_v and_o humble_v itself_o under_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v due_a unto_o precedent_a merit_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o the_o gift_n of_o one_o that_o give_v but_o the_o wage_n of_o one_o which_o labour_v etc._n etc._n to_o be_v brief_a man_n merit_n whether_o past_a or_o to_o come_v be_v not_o to_o make_v up_o any_o part_n of_o the_o price_n in_o this_o purchase_n saint_n jerome_n say_v what_o uprightness_n 50._o hieronym_n in_o prou._n 20._o &_o in_o eccle._n c._n 7._o gregor_n nyss_n l._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la bernard_n serm._n 50._o what_o cleanness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o work_n that_o we_o discharge_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o body_n be_v always_o mingle_v with_o some_o error_n again_o we_o be_v say_v gregorius_n nyssenus_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o among_o man_n to_o be_v find_v which_o can_v pass_v over_o one_o day_n without_o spot_n or_o stain_v but_o saint_n barnard_n though_o he_o live_v in_o a_o age_n full_a of_o all_o humane_a presumption_n do_v notwithstanding_o hold_v fast_o this_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v say_v he_o any_o righteousness_n in_o we_o it_o may_v be_v upright_o and_o honest_a but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v pure_a if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o think_v better_o of_o ourselves_o than_o we_o do_v of_o our_o forefather_n all_o which_o have_v confess_v no_o less_o true_o then_o humble_o that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o menstruous_a clothes_n of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o shall_v
have_v not_o any_o reward_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o free_a pardon_n saint_n barnard_n say_v in_o one_o word_n 22._o bernard_n in_o psal_n 91._o serm._n 9_o &_o 15._o de_fw-fr sepulch_n idem_fw-la in_o cant._n serm._n 22._o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o for_o work_n they_o give_v testimony_n unto_o our_o faith_n how_o that_o it_o live_v again_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o strong_a cry_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n death_n be_v dead_a life_n be_v restore_v into_o his_o place_n &_o in_o like_a manner_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o righteousness_n succeed_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o because_o say_v heâ—e_a in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o that_o be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n desire_n and_o resolve_v themselves_o â—o_o embrace_v and_o follow_v holiness_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n for_o they_o hear_v the_o lord_n who_o cry_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o work_n say_v he_o all_o these_o pretend_a merit_n sunt_fw-la viâ—â—_n regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o reign_v but_o not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o these_o two_o righteousness_n be_v very_o much_o differ_v namely_o that_o which_o approve_v and_o justifi_v our_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o justifi_v ourselves_o that_o burn_v and_o be_v consume_v at_o the_o only_a appearance_n of_o the_o shine_a brightâ—nesse_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o be_v of_o proof_n against_o the_o cannon_n shoot_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o hell_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v but_o slow_o in_o we_o this_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n himself_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o whole_o and_o entire_o unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o righteousness_n before_o this_o be_v hold_v for_o nothings_o by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o for_o worse_a than_o nothing_o that_o be_v for_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o from_o merit_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o also_o even_o with_o the_o littleâ—_n goodness_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o say_v unto_o our_o pride_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v most_o rife_o in_o thou_o be_v the_o work_n of_o adam_n more_o weighty_a ordinary_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o conclude_v against_o he_o who_o can_v draw_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a etc._n etc._n for_o how_o shall_v a_o perfect_a work_n spring_n from_o a_o imperfect_a faith_n a_o sound_n fruie_fw-fr from_o a_o disease_a tree_n but_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o that_o we_o daily_o cry_v here_o on_o earth_n increase_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v it_o purge_v it_o from_o all_o diffidencie_n and_o distrust_n and_o notwithstanding_o we_o admire_v here_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n he_o will_v have_v it_o call_v a_o reward_n but_o very_o such_o a_o one_o as_o grow_v due_a upon_o free_a promise_n and_o not_o by_o purchase_n and_o thereupon_o our_o pride_n have_v set_v in_o foot_n to_o build_v the_o matter_n of_o merit_n a_o word_n not_o hear_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n a_o word_n condemn_v throughout_o the_o whole_a analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o set_v before_o it_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n where_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v merces_fw-la 2._o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o word_n merit_n jerem._n 31.16_o thom._n l._n 2._o q._n 114._o art_n 2._o a_o hire_n or_o reward_v promise_v of_o god_n the_o pride_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n jeremie_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n assure_v they_o of_o their_o reestablish_n they_o shall_v return_v from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o enemy_n thy_o work_n shall_v have_v his_o reward_n from_o thence_o thomas_n make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o merit_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v proper_o handle_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o that_o reward_n and_o merit_n can_v be_v but_o improper_o speak_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n betwixt_o who_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o equal_a proportion_n that_o be_v say_v he_o that_o man_n obtain_v of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v because_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o labour_v 6._o quasi_fw-la mercedem_fw-la hieronym_n in_o esa_n l_o 15._o c._n 95._o mat._n 5.22_o luke_n 6.23_o ambr._n in_o luc._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o but_o saint_n jerome_n have_v speak_v better_a allege_v this_o place_n that_o this_o reward_n be_v their_o inheritance_n which_o serve_n god_n in_o the_o evangelist_n oftentimes_o rejoice_v you_o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n very_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v this_o word_n merces_fw-la interprete_v it_o praemium_fw-la he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o thomas_n argue_v that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v according_a to_o justice_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o condign_a and_o worthy_a reward_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v praemia_fw-la 2._o timoth._n 4._o ambros_n in_o 2._o tim._n c_o 4._o amplissima_fw-la praemia_fw-la the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v reserve_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n form_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n will_v render_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n very_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v because_o that_o god_n give_v exceed_o great_a gift_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o not_o of_o our_o merit_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v see_v that_o faith_n be_v grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n grace_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v grace_n but_o saint_n augustine_n 14._o august_n in_o hom_n 50._o idem_fw-la hom_n 14._o as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o large_o and_o full_o hereafter_o nay_o say_v he_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v have_v bestow_v punishment_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n pardon_v i_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_o thou_o except_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v thou_o own_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o god_n crow_v thy_o merit_n he_o crow_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o thomas_n himself_o likewise_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o same_o 3._o thom._n l._n 2._o q._n 114._o art_n 3._o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o work_n consider_v as_o proceed_v from_o our_o free_a will_n can_v merit_v but_o rather_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o us._n and_o in_o deed_n what_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o abraham_n merit_v god_n by_o his_o work_n under_o colour_n of_o those_o word_n which_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o reward_n abraham_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o who_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v use_v this_o word_n more_o spare_o although_o their_o intention_n and_o drift_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a and_o manifest_a spring_v and_o whence_o it_o spring_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dignity_n or_o worthiness_n the_o latin_n have_v translate_v merit_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v or_o repute_v worthy_a they_o have_v expound_v mereri_fw-la for_o want_n of_o a_o other_o verb_n to_o express_v it_o in_o one_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o old_a glosarie_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mereri_fw-la to_o be_v make_v worthy_a be_v expound_v by_o this_o word_n to_o merit_v and_o it_o may_v be_v verify_v by_o many_o place_n in_o the_o disputation_n that_o fall_v betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n this_o word_n be_v ordinary_o
righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v iustify_v and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o bountiful_a liberality_n again_o and_o by_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o of_o nature_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n for_o justification_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n rom._n idem_fw-la in_o c._n 10._o ad_fw-la rom._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v accomplish_v the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o say_v he_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v gratis_o for_o even_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o frank_a and_o free_a gift_n proceed_v from_o above_o etc._n etc._n again_o rom._n idem_fw-la in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la rom._n my_o impiety_n say_v he_o merit_v not_o this_o benefit_n but_o what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o redeemer_n merit_v neither_o yet_o my_o unrighteousness_n maliciousness_n or_o pride_n but_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o humility_n can_v effect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v yea_o what_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n able_a to_o prevail_v in_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n especial_o see_v that_o with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o and_o all_o his_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o this_o faith_n therefore_o which_o justifi_v shall_v it_o go_v bare_a naked_a and_o unaccompanied_a shall_v it_o not_o carry_v with_o it_o good_a work_n yes_o rather_o it_o will_v appear_v and_o shine_v out_o more_o evident_o by_o work_n but_o not_o therefore_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o work_v thereof_o haimo_n say_v from_o faith_n man_n come_v to_o work_n rom._n haimo_fw-la in_o c._n 11_o ad_fw-la rom._n but_o not_o from_o work_n to_o faith_n faith_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n utter_v and_o confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o garnish_v by_o good_a work_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n live_v the_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v without_o work_n it_o be_v dead_a 4._o idem_fw-la in_o c._n 1._o &_o 4._o now_o if_o abraham_n himself_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v be_v justify_v without_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o justification_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o gift_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o duty_n and_o then_o christ_n shall_v have_v die_v in_o vain_a ausbertus_n we_o must_v first_o believe_v for_o after_o that_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o love_v levit._n ausbert_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o in_o apocaly_a p._n theophyl_n in_o c._n 6._o ad_fw-la ephes_n a_o jelme_n in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la rom._n ausbert_n in_o a-apoca_o p._n l._n 10_o c_o 22._o radulph_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o in_o levit._n and_o faith_n and_o love_n do_v make_v we_o do_v good_a work_n theophilact_n charity_n without_o faith_n profit_v nothing_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o without_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v anselme_n by_o faith_n the_o soul_n begin_v to_o live_v be_v before_o dead_a by_o infidelity_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n live_v work_v by_o love_n because_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a but_o ausbertus_n say_v how_o holy_a and_o righteous_a soever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o be_v always_o in_o such_o case_n as_o that_o he_o may_v still_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o virtue_n whereupon_o the_o psalmist_n say_v lord_n shall_v thou_o forget_v to_o take_v pity_n upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o radulphus_fw-la hardly_o can_v a_o man_n do_v any_o good_a work_n without_o the_o cleave_v thereto_o of_o some_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o perfect_a devotion_n god_n still_o exact_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v mingle_v therewith_o and_o anselme_n crucis_fw-la anselm_n de_fw-fr mensur_fw-fr crucis_fw-la if_o a_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n he_o shall_v not_o merit_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n one_o half_a day_n for_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n work_n be_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o grace_n by_o work_n galath_n idem_fw-la in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la galath_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n by_o any_o mean_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n which_o proceed_v of_o grace_n and_o yet_o herewithal_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o sometime_o these_o self_n same_o doctor_n do_v attribute_n much_o to_o work_n as_o when_o haimo_n follow_v cesarius_n his_o trace_n pasch_fw-mi haimo_fw-la super_fw-la euang._n in_o oct_n pasch_fw-mi set_v down_o seven_o way_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o rabanus_n recommend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n fast_v and_o alm_n deed_n and_o yet_o rather_o as_o themselves_o say_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o recompense_n for_o their_o venial_a sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v contrary_n to_o their_o own_o maxim_n then_o to_o merit_n &_o rather_o thereby_o to_o show_v forth_o some_o token_n of_o repentance_n then_o to_o make_v up_o any_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n then_o thus_o it_o behove_v namely_o that_o their_o maxim_n stand_v firm_a and_o immovable_a and_o that_o what_o they_o say_v more_o be_v square_v and_o bound_v by_o they_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o such_o maxim_n be_v utter_v by_o they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o when_o they_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a sense_n but_o as_o searcher_n and_o seeker_n out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o those_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o come_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v namely_o that_o work_v without_o faith_n do_v merit_n to_o receive_v and_o have_v faith_n give_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v merit_n &_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n that_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o merit_v the_o same_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o year_n 1100._o but_o this_o be_v the_o mischief_n that_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v ordinary_o to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o priest_n whether_o covetous_a or_o ignorant_a can_v more_o prevail_v to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v write_v by_o these_o doctor_n who_o be_v not_o but_o for_o the_o learned_a can_v work_v to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o soil_n whereinto_o this_o evil_a seed_n fall_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v this_o abuse_n namely_o the_o natural_a pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o further_o we_o be_v to_o note_v and_o observe_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v entreat_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o sick_a or_o rather_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o their_o death_n manuscript_n anselm_n in_o ep._n manuscript_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o anselme_n they_o be_v daily_o teach_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o reproachful_a check_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o deadly_a accusation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n nothing_o but_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n no_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o righteousness_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n by_o a_o place_n out_o of_o anselme_n a_o sufficient_a scantling_n and_o taste_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o consideration_n all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o same_o age_n medit_n anselme_n in_o medit_n bad_a of_o this_o matter_n my_o life_n say_v he_o do_v astonish_v i_o for_o when_o i_o have_v well_o and_o thorough_o sift_v it_o i_o find_v it_o either_o whole_o sin_n or_o else_o nothing_o but_o barrenness_n but_o and_o if_o there_o appear_v any_o fruit_n it_o be_v either_o counterfeit_a or_o imperfect_a or_o else_o corrupt_v and_o spoil_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o please_v god_n yea_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o but_o displease_v he_o in_o sum_n either_o it_o be_v whole_o enwrap_v in_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o damnable_a or_o unfruitful_a and_o thereby_o contemptible_a but_o what_o cause_n or_o need_n be_v there_o that_o there_o shall_v a_o difference_n be_v
friar_n have_v purposely_o write_v and_o put_v forth_o a_o book_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o teach_v 4.13.17.19_o joh._n ferus_fw-la in_o mat._n l._n 1._o in_o joh._n c._n 1._o v._n 4.13.17.19_o that_o all_o our_o old_a birth_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o man_n not_o regenerate_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o darkness_n that_o our_o thought_n speech_n reason_n and_o will_n be_v accurse_v that_o our_o light_n if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o error_n and_o go_v astray_o that_o even_o the_o law_n howsoever_o good_a in_o itself_o without_o grace_n beget_v nothing_o but_o hypocrite_n that_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n and_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v can_v work_v they_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o only_o after_o baptism_n 9_o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 13._o v._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 14_o v._n 16_o &_o c._n 16._o v._n 9_o but_o even_o after_o they_o become_v to_o a_o actual_a faith_n there_o abide_v continual_o a_o remainder_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o sin_n in_o we_o whereupon_o it_o must_v consequent_o be_v avouch_v that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v do_v not_o cease_v therefore_o to_o be_v clean_o that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o engraft_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n participate_v his_o holiness_n and_o possess_v himself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o with_o god_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o any_o their_o sin_n &_o uncleanness_n but_o rather_o repute_v they_o for_o pure_a &_o clean_a because_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n moreover_o that_o this_o faith_n which_o justifi_v we_o be_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n forgive_n sin_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n which_o only_o be_v requisite_a in_o we_o unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o work_v in_o we_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o it_o leave_v we_o not_o without_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_a penny_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v save_v &_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o merit_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o all_o which_o point_n he_o do_v very_o notable_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o all_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o diverse_a canon_n in_o the_o six_o session_n now_o of_o all_o this_o discourse_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v &_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o purity_n howsoever_o deadly_o assail_v by_o satan_n and_o that_o at_o diverse_a time_n in_o diverse_a depend_v point_n as_o the_o see_v and_o seat_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a &_o diverse_a great_a alteration_n and_o change_n through_o the_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a nature_n of_o man_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o philosopher_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a hmuour_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o courageous_a defence_n of_o the_o same_o by_o diverse_a worthy_a and_o great_a personage_n hold_v unto_o the_o year_n 1200._o &_o more_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n the_o say_v pharisaical_a doctrine_n do_v prevail_v and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o absolute_o but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v still_o impugn_a and_o confute_v almost_o throughout_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n by_o many_o good_a people_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o their_o confession_n be_v also_o mighty_o and_o sound_o cross_v by_o their_o maxim_n by_o who_o fine_a conceit_n and_o subtle_a devise_n it_o have_v be_v chief_o establish_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v happen_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o country_n far_a north_n wherein_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o two_o twilight_n do_v happen_v and_o fall_v out_o so_o near_o together_o as_o that_o the_o day_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a and_o depart_v on_o the_o one_o side_n but_o it_o quicken_v and_o reviu_v again_o on_o the_o other_o this_o article_n have_v be_v no_o soon_o shut_v in_o and_o cover_v with_o the_o darkness_n which_o have_v overspread_v and_o overshadow_a the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o incontinent_o after_o more_o splendent_a and_o glorious_a then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o wherein_o we_o may_v note_v the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o justification_n be_v that_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o join_v man_n &_o christ_n together_o which_o make_v the_o proper_a difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o assembly_n and_o of_o a_o christian_a from_o all_o other_o man_n as_o be_v that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_a with_o which_o alone_o well_o understand_v we_o retain_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o to_o be_v short_a which_o may_v be_v call_v by_o good_a right_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v sure_o very_o necessary_a see_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n can_v destroy_v his_o church_n that_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v conserve_v in_o the_o same_o that_o such_o eclipse_n as_o shall_v cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o shall_v be_v but_o short_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v return_v unto_o his_o former_a brightness_n and_o light_n in_o a_o word_n as_o physician_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o living_n &_o last_o die_v part_n in_o man_n that_o this_o heart_n also_o of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v notwithstanding_o first_o assail_v and_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o venomous_a poison_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o last_o that_o be_v mortal_o wound_v and_o strike_v and_o the_o first_o again_o recover_v as_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n wherein_o god_n make_v his_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n will_v of_o his_o incomparable_a grace_n that_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o restore_v into_o his_o former_a estate_n and_o perfection_n by_o they_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o church_n now_o in_o this_o three_o part_n we_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n a_o brief_a rehea_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o this_o three_o book_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o remain_v for_o our_o better_a come_v to_o ourselves_o again_o after_o so_o long_a a_o discourse_n that_o we_o brief_o repeat_v the_o same_o which_o we_o mean_v to_o perform_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v the_o mass_n be_v proper_o a_o corrupt_a &_o adulterate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n take_v in_o his_o proper_a signification_n but_o for_o a_o sacrament_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n except_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o three_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o he_o wherefore_o the_o mass_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o much_o less_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o more_o sacrifice_n true_o propitiatory_a than_o one_o even_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n represent_v and_o shadow_v out_o under_o the_o law_n by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o in_o use_n and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n in_o one_o only_o which_o ought_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n from_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v
alexandria_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o rather_o so_o much_o as_o the_o penman_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o shine_v through_o a_o right_a faith_n manner_n and_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o those_o penman_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v they_o not_o inspire_v of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o his_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o again_o levi._n lib._n 5._o in_o levi._n whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o the_o two_o testament_n we_o may_v find_v out_o and_o discuss_v whatsoever_o matter_n concern_v god_n &_o from_o the_o same_o gather_v whatsoever_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v not_o determine_v by_o these_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o any_o three_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o admit_v of_o for_o the_o authorise_a of_o such_o knowledge_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v i_o not_o 4._o cyril_n hierosolim_n catec_fw-la 4._o if_o i_o show_v it_o thou_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o bolt_v out_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o any_o disputation_n but_o plain_o demonstrate_v by_o they_o 6._o thom._n 1._o part_n sum._n q._n 1._o art_n 3._o supra_fw-la omne_fw-la debitum_fw-la creaturae_fw-la et_fw-fr q._n 147_o art_n 4_o p._n 3._o in_o add_v q._n 6_o art_n 6._o and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v more_o when_o as_o thomas_n one_o of_o their_o side_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o proceed_v of_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n beside_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v but_o of_o christ_n that_o the_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n when_o also_o expound_v the_o place_n in_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n chapter_n the_o three_o he_o use_v these_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n â—_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o â—_o reprove_v falsehood_n persuade_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o draw_v back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o say_v he_o after_o any_o faint_a or_o feeble_a manner_n but_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n yea_o say_v he_o even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n etc._n etc._n and_o scotus_n after_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pilgrim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o christian_a travail_v here_o below_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_a voyage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o salvation_n that_o this_o way_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v find_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v hope_v for_o or_o do_v and_o cardinal_n caietan_n upon_o the_o place_n afore_o name_v to_o the_o make_n say_v he_o of_o the_o man_n wise_a unto_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o those_o part_n requisite_a for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a admit_v will_n some_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a unto_o salvation_n lactan_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o obscure_v difficult_a ambiguous_a &_o by_o consequent_a dangerous_a this_o be_v all_o that_o which_o can_v be_v say_v against_o a_o wicked_a man_n make_v his_o will_n &_o take_v pleasure_n to_o set_v his_o heir_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n through_o suit_n in_o the_o law_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o celsus_n to_o julian_n to_o all_o the_o philosopher_n who_o take_v occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o facility_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o same_o to_o account_v thereof_o as_o base_a and_o contemptible_a he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o light_n and_o together_o therewith_o all_o goodness_n itself_o shall_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o become_v obscure_a and_o dark_a unto_o we_o this_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v he_o be_v come_v down_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n even_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o the_o essential_a &_o almighty_a word_n of_o god_n have_v power_n or_o knowledge_n or_o will_v to_o express_v and_o make_v plain_a his_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n when_o as_o he_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n among_o man_n to_o express_v and_o manifest_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n concern_v salvation_n and_o in_o they_o we_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n to_o interpret_v himself_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n shall_v he_o be_v no_o better_o than_o barbarism_n and_o darkness_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v provide_v of_o word_n clear_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n very_o we_o learn_v not_o this_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avouch_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o they_o speak_v their_o own_o cause_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o torch_n unto_o my_o foot_n 12._o psal_n 119._o &_o 19_o &_o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o light_n cause_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v esai_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o neither_o yet_o of_o s._n peter_n 1.19_o esai_n 8.2_o pet._n 1.19_o who_o in_o his_o judgement_n have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o obscurity_n as_o that_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o prophetical_a word_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o this_o light_n the_o sun_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lamp_n and_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v diverse_a way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v obscure_a to_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v hide_v except_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o we_o unto_o they_o which_o perish_v 44._o 2._o cor._n 44._o to_o they_o who_o understanding_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o likewise_o the_o father_n they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n father_n according_a to_o the_o father_n for_o when_o they_o answer_v the_o pagan_n they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o excuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o clearness_n thereof_o by_o deny_v they_o but_o rather_o say_v they_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a party_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o irenaeus_n say_v resurrect_v iren._n count_n have_fw-mi res_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 42_o &_o 67._o just_a in_o tryph._n tertul._n de_fw-mi resurrect_v all_o the_o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_a be_v manifest_a and_o without_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v likewise_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o justine_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v find_v where_o to_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a tertullian_n the_o heretic_n shun_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o same_o athanasius_n jovinian_a athan._n in_o epi._n add_v jovinian_a true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o set_v say_v he_o against_o the_o arrian_n this_o candle_n upon_o the_o candlestick_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a saint_n hilary_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n filâ—i_fw-la hillar_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filâ—i_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o great_a simplicity_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v and_o have_v fit_v his_o word_n for_o our_o capacity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o infirmity_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n 22._o constant_n in_o council_n nicen._n socrat._n l._n 1._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o
falsehood_n be_v as_o also_o the_o right_n and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pervert_v and_o bastardly_a yea_o the_o gentile_a himself_o say_v chrysostome_n will_v learn_v by_o our_o controversy_n acta_fw-la chrysost_o hom_n 33._o in_o acta_fw-la to_o what_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o cleave_v howbeit_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v pretend_v scripture_n see_v we_o say_v not_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o humane_a reason_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v he_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o true_a and_o how_o much_o the_o rather_o than_o the_o christian_a who_o as_o one_o will_v say_v shall_v be_v bear_v feed_v and_o make_v by_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n i_o hope_v that_o in_o this_o discourse_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v of_o the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o will_v appear_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o our_o adversary_n fortify_v themselves_o with_o the_o father_n who_o verily_a if_o they_o be_v to_o come_v among_o 〈◊〉_d again_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o child_n the_o deceit_n and_o abuse_n that_o be_v authorise_v under_o their_o name_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 166._o august_n epist_n 166._o we_o have_v learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o we_o have_v there_o learned_a the_o church_n i_o dare_v also_o here_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o master_n therein_o we_o shall_v take_v knowledge_n of_o antichrist_n therein_o shall_v we_o observe_v the_o corruption_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o corruption_n for_o it_o serve_v not_o any_o more_o either_o for_o seed_n grain_n or_o grass_n as_o sometime_o the_o darnel_n &_o good_a corn_n alike_o perhaps_o until_o the_o time_n of_o ear_n will_v be_v able_a to_o deceive_v we_o a_o little_a but_o grow_v into_o flower_n and_o be_v come_v to_o their_o perfection_n that_o fill_v with_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o smell_n and_o poyson_v with_o his_o vapour_n all_o such_o as_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o even_o so_o antichrist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o question_n of_o a_o star_n to_o conduct_v and_o guide_v we_o to_o he_o of_o seek_v of_o he_o in_o a_o manger_n in_o his_o swath_a band_n or_o in_o his_o first_o infancy_n as_o at_o such_o rhyme_n say_v s._n paul_n as_o iniquity_n begin_v but_o to_o work_v for_o to_o make_v we_o all_o inexcusable_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a height_n he_o be_v seat_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n encamp_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n extol_v himself_o above_o god_n extol_v himself_o against_o god_n work_v with_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o powerfulnesse_n and_o miracle_n of_o lie_v make_v drink_v with_o his_o cup_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o high_a against_o his_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o property_n all_o his_o circumstance_n be_v therein_o so_o lively_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o put_n to_o of_o his_o name_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v also_o therein_o give_v we_o in_o cipher_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o the_o evident_a plainness_n of_o his_o effect_n have_v sith_o then_o decipher_v to_o you_o then_o my_o master_n upon_o who_o the_o last_o time_n be_v come_v it_o belong_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o either_o by_o the_o portraiture_n which_o you_o have_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o his_o work_n which_o you_o see_v in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o work_n for_o than_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o we_o any_o more_o who_o be_v you_o that_o declare_v he_o unto_o we_o where_o be_v your_o commission_n where_o be_v your_o bull_n these_o be_v the_o pettifoggery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v cause_v a_o great_a apostasy_n either_o we_o must_v turn_v with_o those_o of_o the_o apostasy_n or_o protest_v against_o it_o but_o you_o shall_v give_v he_o thanks_n that_o shall_v have_v counsel_v you_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n into_o your_o town_n from_o the_o wolf_n into_o your_o sheepfold_n and_o from_o fire_n into_o your_o barn_n you_o shall_v ring_v the_o alarm_n bell_n yourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v run_v thereto_o that_o man_n may_v seek_v to_o succour_v you_o 18.4_o apoc._n 18.4_o you_o shall_v come_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v say_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n with_o great_a haste_n and_o without_o look_v back_o for_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sodom_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o 1._o john_n 5._o apoc._n 18._o &_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n fly_v from_o idol_n and_o we_o all_o together_o will_v go_v cry_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v yea_o we_o shall_v go_v sing_v salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n his_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o just_a he_o have_v revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v execute_v justice_n upon_o she_o which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o amen_o the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n iesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n 19.8_o ignatius_n cyprian_n &_o tertullian_n every_o where_o math._n 19.8_o as_o ancient_a writer_n declare_v unto_o we_o not_o custom_n answer_v to_o the_o pharisy_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o law_n of_o divorcement_n a_o law_n ordain_v by_o moses_n by_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o god_n a_o law_n practise_v among_o the_o people_n for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o without_o any_o check_n or_o controlment_n even_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o weigh_v either_o the_o prescription_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o toleration_n call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n at_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o god_n say_v he_o make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o thus_o likewise_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o upon_o much_o more_o urgent_a occasion_n whensoever_o the_o invention_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o the_o deface_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n yea_o when_o any_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o foist_v in_o human_a fancy_n to_o the_o abrogate_a and_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n not_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o christ_n church_n not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o his_o apostle_n not_o from_o their_o disciple_n not_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o from_o any_o decree_n or_o determination_n conclude_v by_o the_o say_a church_n her_o first_o counsel_n what_o god_n have_v once_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v let_v not_o we_o cast_v off_o and_o reject_v what_o the_o son_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o apostle_n that_o son_n concern_v who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v this_o charge_n hear_v he_o those_o apostle_n of_o who_o the_o son_n have_v thus_o say_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n him_n let_v not_o we_o forsake_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v for_o any_o fair_a &_o goodly_a show_n or_o appearance_n that_o possible_o it_o can_v have_v for_o any_o authority_n prerogative_n or_o prescription_n of_o time_n that_o it_o may_v pretend_v by_o thus_o frame_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o agree_v with_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o godliness_n and_o which_o have_v in_o reverence_n god_n his_o holy_a word_n and_o ordinance_n but_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v at_o this_o time_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o abuse_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o holy_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n
down_o of_o he_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n telesph_n plat._n in_o telesph_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v naked_o plain_o and_o simple_o in_o the_o action_n of_o this_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n to_o telesphorus_n or_o according_a to_o other_o to_o symmachus_n live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v sing_v before_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o those_o of_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o which_o have_v their_o several_a distance_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o be_v and_o entrance_n as_o the_o same_o be_v say_v at_o this_o day_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o note_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o sanctus_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la be_v in_o the_o lithurgy_n attribute_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o before_o by_o we_o confute_v as_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o counterfeit_v of_o antiquity_n to_o mark_v 1._o in_o the_o end_n the_o song_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v draw_v &_o agree_v upon_o in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o or_o according_a to_o some_o to_o julius_n the_o first_o to_o be_v sing_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n conseer_n d._n l._n â—_o vasa_fw-la c._n ut_fw-la calix_n de_fw-fr conseer_n and_o as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n zepherine_n ordain_v that_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o glass_n vessel_n but_o vrbanus_n the_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o vessel_n of_o mettle_n silvester_n the_o first_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o wear_v any_o silk_n nor_o colour_a cloth_n but_o only_a linen_n but_o not_o a_o word_n all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o pomp_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o likeness_n be_v there_o betwixt_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o say_v and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n whereof_o all_o the_o author_n go_v before_o until_o this_o time_n how_o many_o soever_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a have_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v acquaint_v so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o name_n time_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v unknown_a at_o this_o time_n for_o where_o as_o some_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v write_v of_o at_o this_o time_n i_o do_v here_o once_o again_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v for_o all_o that_o that_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o trick_n of_o deceit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a author_n translate_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n into_o latin_a only_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o translator_n who_o be_v dispose_v to_o find_v it_o where_o it_o never_o come_v smyrna_n ignatius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n thus_o it_o be_v find_v in_o saint_n ignatius_n in_o saint_n denis_n in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o place_n as_o where_o these_o author_n have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o administer_v the_o supper_n to_o say_v service_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o call_v the_o church_n together_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o translate_v to_o do_v say_v sing_v and_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n ridiculous_a dionis_fw-la lib._n 3._o hier._n hist_o trip_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o &_o lib._n 4_o cap._n 13._o &_o lib._n 7_o cap._n 31._o &_o lib._n 9_o cap._n 9_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o a_o like_a good_a conscience_n be_v spring_v those_o glorious_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o zepherinus_n calixtus_n the_o first_o pontianus_n sother_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o indeed_o the_o same_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v read_v but_o to_o the_o just_a make_n of_o those_o to_o blush_v who_o counterfeit_v they_o for_o who_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v a_o tertullian_n &_o a_o cyprian_a which_o do_v write_v so_o eloquent_o exact_o and_o learned_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o africa_n where_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o neat_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o busy_v their_o head_n to_o make_v and_o write_v law_n of_o such_o childish_a and_o fond_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o such_o childish_a fond_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n persecutiones_fw-la patient_fw-la portandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la praesentem_fw-la fraternam_fw-la syllabam_fw-la exposuimus_fw-la modernis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la christianitatem_fw-la suscepistis_fw-la habent_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinare_fw-la regulariter_fw-la and_o these_o goodly_a word_n intronizare_n praetextatus_fw-la modus_fw-la charitative_a convenire_fw-la i_o appeal_v unto_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o these_o be_v either_o latin_a word_n or_o phrase_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v hatch_v or_o ever_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o overrun_v make_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o again_o what_o ancient_a &_o old_a writer_n do_v ever_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o epistle_n eusebius_n jerome_n damascene_fw-la or_o other_o who_o never_o forget_v any_o one_o of_o the_o writing_n and_o work_n of_o those_o man_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n so_o earnest_o recommend_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o be_v he_o furthermore_o but_o and_o if_o he_o bring_v his_o eye_n with_o he_o will_v say_v and_o well_o perceive_v that_o some_o crafty_a forger_n have_v frame_v these_o lie_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o their_o see_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o likewise_o the_o most_o and_o best_o learn_v do_v hold_v that_o they_o be_v all_o make_v after_o the_o time_n of_o syricius_n that_o be_v near_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o then_o from_o what_o spirit_n can_v they_o come_v but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n thus_o we_o have_v coast_v along_o till_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a where_o be_v come_v together_o about_o the_o year_n 328._o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n 318._o bishop_n hold_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v unknown_a at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v hold_v all_o of_o they_o utter_o without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v at_o this_o day_n either_o by_o name_n or_o deed_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o any_o antiquity_n yea_o or_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o neither_o have_v any_o canon_n invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o any_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v now_o become_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o the_o mass_n the_o most_o formal_a part_n of_o service_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o canon_n the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o without_o the_o which_o it_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o name_n it_o have_v yea_o whereof_o if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o word_n leave_v out_o it_o become_v all_o and_o altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o unperfect_a but_o well_o we_o have_v find_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n celebrate_v with_o public_a prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n of_o all_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o same_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n his_o institution_n and_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o same_o simple_o in_o their_o whole_a and_o sole_a nature_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n which_o every_o one_o present_a understand_v and_o answer_v according_o from_o time_n to_o time_n amen_n without_o any_o superstitious_a affect_v of_o garment_n curiosity_n in_o vessel_n or_o other_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o name_n of_o coetus_fw-la dominicus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caena_n dominica_n epulum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la or_o dominicum_fw-la simple_o and_o by_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o assembly_n congregation_n holy_a supper_n or_o banquet_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o namely_o which_o of_o they_o approach_v and_o come_v near_a unto_o the_o true_a antiquity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n chap._n four_o what_o manner_n of_o service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o namely_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o those_o that_o be_v
learned_a think_v not_o these_o sermon_n to_o be_v he_o as_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n or_o to_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la victoria_fw-la such_o furthermore_o as_o have_v thus_o find_v they_o without_o any_o name_n 23_o erasm_n de_fw-fr concionib_fw-la amb._n &_o august_n ad_fw-la frat_fw-la eremit_fw-la august_n in_o ser_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 23_o not_o know_v to_o who_o well_o to_o attribute_n or_o impute_v they_o saint_n augustine_n say_v ecce_fw-la post_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fit_a missa_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la manebunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la that_o be_v that_o after_o the_o sermon_n leave_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v to_o depart_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o yet_o have_v need_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n whereas_o the_o sufficient_a instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n shall_v abide_v in_o which_o place_n by_o bellarmine_n his_o own_o judgement_n it_o can_v be_v take_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o simple_a leave_n to_o depart_v and_o not_o for_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n again_o in_o lectione_n quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la missas_fw-la legenda_fw-la est_fw-la audituri_fw-la sumus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o lesson_n which_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o service_n or_o part_n of_o service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o of_o the_o catechise_v and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o even_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n in_o the_o church_n 8_o cassian_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o l._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o 8._o amb._n l._n 5._o epis_fw-la 8_o whether_o it_o do_v follow_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o take_v and_o mean_v in_o cassian_n who_o write_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n ambrose_n the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n post_fw-la lectiones_fw-la atque_fw-la tractatum_fw-la dimissis_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la etc._n etc._n missam_fw-la facere_fw-la coepi_fw-la after_o the_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o catechise_v to_o depart_v i_o begin_v to_o say_v mass_n where_o behold_v how_o that_o here_o seem_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v than_o a_o restrain_v of_o that_o he_o do_v to_o the_o service_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o blessing_n communicate_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n very_o far_o differ_v as_o we_o shall_v well_o see_v from_o the_o pope_n mass_n once_o i_o say_v for_o all_o in_o saint_n ambrose_n never_o in_o saint_n jerome_n and_o in_o saint_n augustine_n clean_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n and_o this_o assure_o make_v the_o suspicion_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n which_o some_o have_v have_v of_o these_o book_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o ambrose_n his_o work_n 11._o hieronymus_n in_o prou._n salo._n c._n 11._o as_o contrary_v his_o doctrine_n in_o many_o place_n for_o as_o for_o the_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o proverbe_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o see_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v there_o allege_v and_o not_o rather_o some_o work_n of_o beda_n to_o who_o the_o best_a learned_a do_v ascribe_v it_o but_o what_o fatal_a change_n or_o translation_n be_v destinate_a unto_o this_o word_n that_o from_o a_o ill_a throw_v latin_a word_n signify_v leave_n or_o liberty_n it_o shall_v necessary_o be_v draw_v in_o first_o to_o signify_v a_o part_n of_o god_n divine_a worship_n and_o service_n than_o a_o pretend_a sacrifice_n three_o a_o work_n wrought_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o final_o to_o leap_v into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o market_n place_n call_v palladium_n in_o rome_n promise_v as_o large_a and_o plentiful_a store_n of_o ware_n and_o merchandise_n for_o the_o christian_a soul_n as_o ever_o that_o other_o do_v commodity_n for_o the_o carnal_a body_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v namely_o that_o all_o the_o service_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n as_o public_a prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o night_n by_o day_n evening_n or_o morning_n be_v call_v mass_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v although_o they_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o that_o all_o christian_a assembly_n be_v wont_a to_o dismiss_v themselves_o upon_o a_o general_a prayer_n make_v which_o be_v call_v collecta_fw-la &_o sometime_o missa_fw-la that_o be_v a_o leave_n or_o liberty_n to_o depart_v or_o a_o mass_n in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o departure_n follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o same_o this_o appear_v by_o s._n benet_n his_o rule_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o order_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o hour_n canonical_a there_o be_v add_v et_fw-la sint_fw-la vel_fw-la fiant_fw-la missae_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o then_o let_v they_o depart_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v away_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v by_o cassian_n to_o be_v so_o who_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n that_o after_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o vigil_n they_o be_v permit_v a_o little_a sleep_n until_o it_o be_v day_n and_o again_o that_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o have_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o departure_n before_o dinner_n which_o be_v reckon_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o thirdes_o and_o sixte_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n altogether_o the_o name_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o succession_n of_o time_n take_v root_n and_o continue_a to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o other_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o former_a store_n &_o go_v no_o further_o we_o have_v testimony_n of_o this_o dismission_n mass_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o best_a &_o most_o approve_a of_o this_o our_o time_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o liturgy_n touch_v heretofore_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v again_o touch_v hereafter_o in_o all_o which_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la diony_n in_o hierar_n l._n 3._o hieron_n in_o spi_v ad_fw-la gala._n l._n 3._o c._n 6_o chrys_n hom_n 24_o &_o 83._o in_o math._n 24.61_o &_o 79._o add_v popul_n antioch_n hom_n 3._o &_o 4_o the_o nature_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o catechise_v and_o such_o as_o be_v enjoin_v humiliation_n for_o their_o transgression_n withdraw_v themselves_o &_o let_v the_o faithful_a only_a stay_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o time_n even_o of_o gregory_n this_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o deacon_n after_o the_o gospel_n &_o not_o any_o more_o after_o the_o sermon_n because_o that_o after_o that_o time_n there_o be_v but_o little_o preach_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v exeat_fw-la which_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o communicate_v let_v he_o go_v away_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n but_o in_o saint_n denis_n in_o s._n jerome_n and_o in_o s._n chrysostome_n this_o ceremony_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o mark_v in_o infinite_a place_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o time_n show_v it_o evident_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la corum_fw-la ne_fw-la demittantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v not_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v be_v license_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o mass_n except_o it_o be_v after_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v either_o the_o sermon_n make_v by_o the_o bb._n 84._o council_n laod._n c._n 19_o council_n câ—â—thgin_n 4._o c._n 84._o or_o the_o sermon_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n neither_o let_v the_o bb._n keep_v any_o one_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o from_o stay_v there_o until_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o time_n of_o admonition_n to_o depart_v give_v to_o those_o which_o be_v catechise_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o service_n it_o be_v whereat_o they_o be_v present_a namely_o the_o first_o prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sermon_n and_o the_o creed_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o service_n the_o second_o be_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v reserve_v only_o for_o the_o faithful_a chap._n v._o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v use_v namely_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n happen_v
it_o be_v that_o antiquity_n rest_v and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v that_o novelty_n have_v build_v herself_o a_o nest_n as_o namely_o whether_o antiquity_n dwell_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a service_n retain_v only_o the_o sleight_n and_o unprofitable_a rind_n or_o with_o our_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v restore_v and_o reestablish_v both_o all_o the_o part_n as_o also_o the_o substance_n thereof_o unto_o his_o former_a estate_n and_o whole_a right_n but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v against_o we_o ceremony_n objection_n for_o ceremony_n yet_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o ceremony_n be_v now_o already_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o into_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o which_o you_o allow_v not_o of_o in_o your_o church_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n contain_v more_o than_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o night_n the_o adversary_n satan_n who_o use_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n have_v sow_v mo_z than_o a_o few_o tare_n and_o who_o can_v find_v it_o strange_a that_o in_o these_o field_n before_o time_n both_o possess_v and_o husband_v by_o the_o gentile_n as_o also_o by_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v remain_v of_o their_o seed_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o wonder_v where_o the_o door_n be_v once_o set_v open_a to_o licentious_a liberty_n tradition_n and_o man_n invention_n if_o there_o shall_v any_o thing_n abide_v &_o continue_v sound_a and_o sincere_a but_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o find_v occasion_n with_o we_o to_o praise_n god_n who_o in_o despite_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o tyranny_n of_o custom_n the_o licentiousness_n of_o tradition_n the_o slippery_a nature_n of_o superstition_n the_o presumption_n of_o man_n spirit_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n overshadow_v and_o cover_v all_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n have_v vouchsafe_v so_o long_o to_o conserve_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o service_n at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n or_o who_o will_v not_o yet_o more_o admire_v his_o goodness_n for_o cause_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o our_o day_n after_o so_o horrible_a a_o confusion_n and_o after_o such_o a_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a night_n s._n augustine_n write_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n of_o his_o time_n say_v unto_o januarius_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o great_a &_o main_a point_n of_o this_o disputation_n januar_n august_n ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la januar_n that_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o subject_v all_o he_o &_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o bear_v his_o sweet_a yoke_n and_o light_a burden_n as_o he_o call_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereupon_o also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o his_o new_a people_n by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n very_o easy_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o most_o excellent_a in_o signification_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o therewithal_o in_o the_o epistle_n follow_v 119._o august_n ep._n 119._o cortainelie_o say_v he_o it_o displease_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o care_n and_o regard_n have_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o wholesome_a and_o command_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n every_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o presumption_n that_o be_v of_o forestall_a opinion_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o a_o man_n be_v more_o reprove_v for_o have_v touch_v the_o ground_n with_o his_o bare_a foot_n these_o holy_a day_n then_o if_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o drink_v with_o wine_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n who_o as_o they_o have_v not_o know_v any_o time_n of_o liberty_n so_o neither_o have_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o other_o burden_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o with_o the_o presumption_n of_o vain_a man_n for_o hereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a heap_n of_o chaff_n &_o darnel_n undergo_v and_o be_v make_v to_o bear_v many_o burdensome_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o s._n augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o speech_n of_o certain_a christian_n which_o be_v give_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n as_o that_o they_o judge_v those_o unclean_a who_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o and_o this_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v most_o plain_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n now_o then_o let_v we_o shoule_fw-mi away_o this_o chaff_n and_o darnel_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o lay_v upon_o a_o golden_a and_o silver_n foundation_n sow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o christ_n and_o notwithstanding_o adjudge_v worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o writ_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o praise_n god_n only_o that_o these_o good_a doctor_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o a_o lord_n full_a of_o mildness_n a_o master_n full_a of_o clemency_n but_o and_o if_o their_o work_n and_o invention_n burn_v before_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v save_v as_o concern_v themselves_o because_o of_o the_o foundation_n through_o his_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o allege_v against_o we_o for_o the_o first_o that_o which_o they_o call_v holy_a water_n 5._o holy_a water_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d s._n spiritu_fw-la ad_fw-la amphilochium_n c._n 27._o ambros_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 5._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o basile_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v to_o amphilochius_n where_o he_o say_v we_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o in_o the_o western_a church_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o bless_v the_o water_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o well_o frame_v be_v from_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a water_n from_o a_o prayer_n by_o which_o the_o use_n of_o creature_n be_v bless_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o right_a use_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o exorcise_a of_o a_o creature_n turn_v quite_o a_o other_o way_n from_o his_o right_a use_n and_o as_o for_o s._n basil_n you_o may_v add_v a_o other_o answer_n with_o erasmus_n that_o this_o book_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v basils_n januario_n gregor_n nazianz_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-la sancto_fw-it januario_n and_o gregory_n nazianzene_n his_o brother_n have_v answer_v he_o that_o baptism_n may_v indifferent_o be_v administer_v with_o any_o water_n and_o if_o the_o use_n of_o their_o holy_a water_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v but_o s._n bafill_v his_o particular_a approbation_n and_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o whereas_o some_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o alexander_n 1._o let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o offer_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o injury_n aquam_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 3._o aquam_fw-la either_o by_o word_n or_o belief_n as_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n that_o shall_v say_v in_o he_o that_o water_n besprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o consecrate_v by_o prayer_n do_v sanctify_v and_o make_v clean_o the_o people_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o this_o water_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o long_a while_n after_o and_o that_o by_o the_o imitate_v of_o the_o gentile_n their_o purge_n or_o expiatory_a water_n who_o use_v it_o at_o this_o time_n and_o with_o the_o very_a same_o ceremony_n justine_n say_v the_o gentile_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o temple_n 2._o justinus_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o do_v sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o water_n and_o then_o they_o go_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n valentinian_n a_o tribune_n of_o war_n under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o fortune_n the_o churchwarden_n which_o be_v at_o the_o door_n cast_v water_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o go_v in_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o there_o light_v one_o drop_n
and_o sing_v twice_o the_o psalm_n at_o the_o first_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sing_v entire_a &_o whole_a of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n where_o afterward_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o pause_n and_o in_o the_o end_n into_o verse_n in_o the_o sing_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n do_v by_o course_n sing_v one_o one_o verse_n psalm_n hermanus_n gigas_fw-la in_o flore_n temp_n psalm_n and_o the_o other_o the_o other_o gregory_n appoint_v a_o antiphonarie_n for_o the_o time_n and_o space_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n consist_v of_o versicles_n &_o responsory_n for_o every_o day_n likewise_o he_o ordain_v a_o school_n of_o singer_n to_o sing_v the_o lithurgie_n and_o he_o labour_v great_o to_o have_v his_o song_n or_o manner_n of_o sing_v receive_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o latin_a church_n find_v himself_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o barbarous_a voice_n of_o the_o french_a sing_v sing_v german_a &_o english_a man_n cleison_n joann_n diaconus_fw-la l._n 2._o c_o 6._o &_o 7._o walafr_n c._n 22._o kyrie_fw-la cleison_n as_o not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o fit_v and_o tune_v themselves_o thereunto_o he_o take_v the_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la from_o the_o grecian_n and_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o therefore_o for_o say_v some_o this_o be_v far_o off_o from_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v thereby_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o draw_v their_o fashion_n &_o manner_n unto_o rome_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n among_o the_o grecian_n all_v the_o people_n do_v say_v it_o but_o among_o we_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o the_o people_n answer_v prayer_n greg._n l._n 7._o epi._n 63._o indict_v 2._o prayer_n again_o look_v how_o oft_o we_o say_v kyrie_fw-la cleison_n so_o many_o time_n also_o do_v we_o say_v christ_n eleison_fw-la which_o be_v not_o do_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o prayer_n he_o make_v a_o book_n some_o part_n whereof_o be_v take_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sacramentarie_a contain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v every_o day_n throughout_o the_o year_n if_o there_o be_v find_v say_v walafridus_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n which_o halt_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v lesson_n gregor_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o walafr_n c._n 22._o lesson_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o that_o some_o other_o have_v add_v the_o same_o thereto_o afterward_o yea_o and_o there_o be_v old_a masse-booke_n to_o be_v see_v where_o be_v note_v the_o prayer_n secret_n and_o post-communions_a of_o gregory_n to_o make_v they_o tobe_n know_v from_o the_o other_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o he_o for_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n he_o follow_v direct_o and_o altogether_o the_o book_n of_o lesson_n or_o the_o book_n call_v come_v attribute_v unto_o saint_n jerome_n save_v only_o that_o upon_o the_o festival_n day_n the_o institution_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v and_o thereto_o also_o be_v his_o book_n of_o anthem_n fit_v and_o square_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v and_o draw_v anthem_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o several_a drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lesson_n whereas_o before_o this_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v the_o gospel_n epistle_n prophecy_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v through_o sermon_n sermon_n and_o as_o for_o their_o preach_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o he_o have_v expound_v forty_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o office_n homil._n gregor_n in_o praef_n homil._n and_o that_o some_o of_o his_o exposition_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n to_o his_o clerk_n or_o secretary_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o read_v they_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o he_o have_v himself_o pronounce_v and_o utter_v other_o some_o of_o they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o therewithal_o he_o complain_v himself_o great_o of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v and_o abandon_v the_o chair_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 92._o gregor_n d._n 92._o and_o will_v not_o find_v leisure_n to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o sing_v and_o this_o say_v he_o grow_v because_o sing_v man_n be_v advance_v and_o place_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n who_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o pipe_n &_o tickle_v the_o people_n with_o their_o sing_n though_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o unto_o they_o either_o in_o instruct_v of_o they_o in_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n for_o offering_n offering_n offering_n they_o continue_v and_o be_v bring_v in_o every_o day_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v very_o rich_a in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a father_n complain_v themselves_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o do_v as_o moses_n do_v who_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v any_o more_o dialogis_fw-la gregor_n in_o dialogis_fw-la when_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o we_o find_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n there_o be_v offer_v sheep_n and_o calf_n &c_n &c_n against_o the_o express_a canon_n which_o command_v that_o nothing_o but_o bread_n &_o wine_n shall_v be_v offer_v but_o the_o great_a abuse_n happen_v about_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o offering_n cause_v we_o to_o leap_v over_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o weighty_a with_o a_o light_a foot_n now_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n custom_n to_o offer_v of_o their_o fruit_n and_o increase_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o old_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o that_o these_o fruit_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o holy_a prayer_n after_o the_o manner_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n among_o the_o israelite_n wherein_o he_o be_v humble_o entreat_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o their_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o these_o fruit_n as_o all_o the_o peace_n offering_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v lift_v up_o or_o shake_v for_o to_o show_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n after_o that_o of_o the_o same_o fruit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o remainder_n reserve_v for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n now_o all_o this_o so_o commendable_a a_o custom_n begin_v not_o to_o degenerate_v but_o to_o turn_v into_o a_o plain_a poison_n about_o this_o time_n of_o gregory_n 22._o walafr_n c._n 22._o and_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n say_v walafridus_n see_v he_o ordain_v the_o order_n of_o mass_n &_o consecration_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sing_v for_o in_o deed_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n be_v so_o far_o change_v at_o that_o time_n by_o change_v of_o the_o subject_n as_o that_o the_o word_n proper_o use_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o offering_n be_v appropriate_v direct_o to_o the_o sacrament_n canon_n the_o canon_n there_o then_o begin_v the_o work_n about_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o proper_o they_o call_v the_o canon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a there_o present_a be_v bind_v to_o participate_v thereof_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o zeal_n wax_v cold_a whereof_o we_o hear_v s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o to_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v to_o that_o point_n 5._o can._n non_fw-la iste_fw-la c._n quotidie_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n accustom_v any_o more_o to_o communicate_v neither_o be_v they_o press_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n whereupon_o likewise_o follow_v a_o toleration_n and_o cease_v from_o the_o look_v unto_o of_o the_o severity_n and_o straitness_n of_o the_o canon_n namely_o those_o which_o enjoin_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o least_o three_o time_n a_o year_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o good_a catholic_n which_o afterward_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o thus_o it_o
break_v it_o he_o begin_v to_o eat_v exhortationis_fw-la verbo_fw-la say_v it_o &_o operis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o which_o oecumenius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chrysostome_n that_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o eat_v for_o fear_v that_o after_o so_o long_o fast_v they_o shall_v die_v with_o hunger_n and_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n likewise_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n then_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o touch_v the_o supper_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o foresay_a counsel_n dare_v not_o allege_v it_o but_o the_o great_a word_n remain_v behind_o act._n oecumenius_n in_o acta_fw-la chrysost_n in_o act._n cardinal_n caietan_n in_o act._n caetera_fw-la cum_fw-la venero_fw-la disponam_fw-la i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n the_o rest_n at_o my_o come_n we_o have_v answer_v thereunto_o before_o under_o one_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la they_o will_v make_v s._n paul_n the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o have_v change_v add_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o will_v have_v to_o dispose_v and_o set_v in_o order_n to_o be_v to_o overturn_v what_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v understand_v as_o we_o have_v show_v heretofore_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o certain_a circumstance_n they_o will_v stretch_v to_o the_o substance_n they_o will_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n every_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o but_o how_o much_o more_o commendablie_o &_o sound_o deal_v durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n portiano_n 11._o durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n port._n d._n 7._o q._n 3_o art_n 10._o &_o 11._o he_o who_o they_o call_v in_o sorbone_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v hold_v and_o keep_v fast_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n that_o nothing_o which_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o of_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v change_v by_o any_o man_n whosoever_o for_o in_o such_o thing_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v commission_n to_o any_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o further_o than_o for_o the_o simple_a administer_a of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o church_n have_v very_o small_a authority_n to_o change_v take_v away_o or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n 10._o lib._n 4._o act._n 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o matter_n say_v he_o and_o the_o form_n be_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o sacrament_n that_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v sound_n and_o entire_a except_o they_o be_v keep_v sound_a and_o entire_a but_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o even_o in_o their_o conscience_n if_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sacramenta_fw-la neither_o yet_o sacramentalia_fw-la and_o what_o will_v follow_v hereof_o then_o but_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n all_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o world_n can_v touch_v the_o same_o final_o they_o renounce_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n unto_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la they_o let_v go_v sound_a and_o authentic_a history_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o fabulous_a tale_n it_o be_v read_v say_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o james_n the_o just_a under_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n denys_n roffensis_n roffensis_n that_o our_o lord_n administer_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o only_a bread_n what_o itch_a finger_n these_o fellow_n have_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o pare_v away_o this_o sacrament_n see_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n elsewhere_o can_v satisfy_v they_o and_o that_o here_o they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o such_o writing_n and_o of_o how_o contrary_a sort_n of_o spirit_n be_v they_o compose_v and_o make_v when_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o do_v so_o press_v the_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o they_o build_v so_o much_o upon_o figure_n and_o allegory_n contradiction_n the_o adversary_n their_o contradiction_n that_o they_o which_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n by_o heap_v addition_n of_o their_o own_o â—hereupon_o shall_v please_v themselves_o so_o great_o in_o pare_a &_o cut_v away_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n but_o let_v not_o we_o forget_v their_o manifold_a contradiction_n the_o ordinary_a train_n attend_v upon_o false_a doctrine_n for_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o drink_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o from_o thence_o will_v draw_v a_o consequence_n for_o the_o holy_a supper_n sometime_o they_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la how_o that_o after_o that_o the_o people_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v &_o to_o drink_v also_o it_o be_v say_v they_o leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n euch_fw-ge verga_n de_fw-fr euch_fw-ge to_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n or_o under_o both_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o breath_n they_o by_o and_o by_o again_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n as_o that_o two_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o gentile_n verga_n idem_fw-la verga_n and_o but_o one_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v a_o people_n that_o loathe_a wine_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o two_o kind_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n they_o go_v and_o exclude_v the_o laity_n and_o allow_v they_o unto_o the_o priest_n only_o again_o sometime_o they_o say_v bellarm_n verg._n &_o bellarm_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n be_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v it_o against_o the_o nestorian_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v or_o admit_v of_o concomitancie_n where_o of_o notwithstanding_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o brief_a in_o one_o place_n they_o say_v that_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o respect_v both_o the_o kind_n and_o in_o another_o that_o proper_o it_o must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o bread_n as_o mean_v thereof_o only_o for_o it_o say_v they_o be_v give_v a_o long_a time_n before_o yea_o and_o be_v digest_v before_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v distribute_v the_o cup._n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o in_o part_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o the_o sign_n and_o pull_v they_o a_o sunder_o they_o be_v rend_v and_o divide_a one_o from_o another_o and_o every_o man_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a church_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v it_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o extenuate_v and_o diminish_v the_o same_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especial_o in_o these_o word_n licet_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utriusque_fw-la speciei_fw-la usus_fw-la non_fw-la infrequens_fw-la fuerit_fw-la although_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o seldom_o use_v whereas_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v declare_v with_o a_o open_a mouth_n licet_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la &c_n &c_n although_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o faithful_a receive_v this_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n now_o we_o have_v see_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1200._o year_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v not_o otherwise_o distribute_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o that_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v administer_v otherwise_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o sufferance_n and_o not_o by_o any_o law_n latomus_fw-la latomus_fw-la until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n other_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v as_o yet_o rude_a and_o dull_a of_o conceit_n latomus_fw-la latomus_fw-la do_v observe_v most_o religious_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o afterward_o she_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o two_o kind_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o for_o the_o laity_n bellarminus_n bellarminus_n a_o learned_a ignorance_n and_o eloquent_a rudeness_n to_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o master_n but_o a_o ignorant_a learning_n and_o rude_a understanding_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o same_o and_o leave_v it_o other_o say_v that_o the_o course_n be_v good_a while_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o christian_n but_o that_o after_o there_o grow_v to_o be_v such_o great_a
kiss_v the_o same_o and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o hold_v it_o unmeete_a to_o pray_v in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o before_o a_o image_n likewise_o the_o good_a father_n of_o trent_n proceed_v in_o good_a earnest_n 255._o index_n expurg_n pag._n 255._o as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o all_o their_o matter_n have_v not_o forget_v to_o appoint_v that_o in_o print_v the_o work_n of_o erasmus_n again_o this_o place_n shall_v very_o diligent_o be_v look_v unto_o and_o raze_v out_o now_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v 500_o year_n &_o those_o in_o her_o chief_a flourish_a without_o set_v up_o or_o harbour_v of_o any_o image_n in_o her_o temple_n what_o profit_n can_v there_o be_v in_o receive_v of_o they_o or_o what_o peril_n can_v there_o now_o be_v in_o take_v of_o they_o away_o what_o conscience_n in_o persecute_v of_o such_o as_o remove_v they_o what_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a boldness_n in_o call_v such_o heretic_n when_o as_o the_o first_o father_n call_v it_o heresy_n to_o have_v any_o of_o they_o and_o a_o devilish_a invention_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o what_o will_v they_o have_v say_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o dumb_a as_o their_o image_n 7._o the_o adversary_n their_o objection_n damas_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o they_o will_v not_o be_v without_o some_o thing_n to_o reply_v abgarus_n say_v they_o king_n of_o edessa_n send_v a_o painter_n to_o take_v the_o proportion_n and_o portraiture_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o read_v this_o in_o damascene_fw-la and_o nicephorus_n who_o write_v after_o the_o year_n 800._o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o eusebius_n a_o writer_n both_o more_o ancient_a and_o autentike_a say_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o commonweal_n of_o edessa_n that_o abgarus_n send_v unto_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n at_o all_o of_o the_o draw_v of_o his_o portraiture_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o equal_o fit_v our_o question_n if_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n to_o worship_v they_o and_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v have_v they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v gather_v but_o the_o curiosity_n of_o a_o prince_n strange_o affect_v a_o portraiture_n and_o that_o of_o a_o prince_n which_o be_v no_o christian_n so_o that_o here_o can_v nothing_o be_v conclude_v for_o christian_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o remember_v themselves_o at_o the_o least_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o his_o decree_n as_o also_o isidore_n do_v place_n this_o history_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la who_o original_a be_v unknown_a they_o charge_v we_o a_o fresh_a with_o the_o veronique_n that_o be_v the_o lively_a picture_n &_o that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o testimony_n or_o approbation_n save_v only_o in_o their_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o vives_z where_o he_o say_v the_o golden_a legend_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o iron_n or_o lead_n so_o as_o the_o author_n thereof_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o hart_n of_o lead_n or_o a_o mouth_n of_o iron_n and_o then_o with_o that_o of_o nicodemus_n but_o how_o will_v they_o answer_v the_o untruth_n clear_o prove_v free_o confess_v even_o by_o themselves_o of_o the_o pretend_a treatise_n of_o athanasius_n which_o only_o make_v mention_v thereof_o yea_o rather_o for_o all_o these_o image_n of_o christ_n how_o will_v they_o salve_v themselves_o of_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o eusebius_n to_o constance_n the_o empress_n say_n see_v thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o send_v thou_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n augustam_fw-la euseb_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la constant_n augustam_fw-la i_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o mean_v whether_o the_o true_a &_o unchaungeable_a one_o which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o character_n &_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o human_a nature_n etc._n etc._n but_o without_o all_o peradventure_o thou_o desire_v the_o image_n of_o this_o carnal_a body_n which_o he_o take_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o join_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n rather_o than_o subject_v to_o passion_n and_o mortality_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v able_a to_o express_v in_o paint_v with_o dead_a and_o liveless_a colour_n the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o excellency_n of_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n but_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a where_o be_v they_o then_o find_v out_o afterward_o and_o further_a what_o a_o vanity_n be_v it_o to_o go_v about_o by_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a image_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o image_n the_o like_a be_v that_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n paint_v say_v they_o by_o s._n luke_n and_o this_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o one_o theodorus_n anagnostes_n who_o write_v after_o all_o the_o rest_n &_o one_o simon_n metaphrastes_n the_o compiler_n and_o gatherer_n together_o of_o the_o legend_n master_n of_o the_o school_n at_o constantinople_n and_o a_o very_a late_a writer_n but_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n 4._o coloss_n 4._o luke_n be_v a_o physician_n and_o not_o a_o painter_n and_o be_v a_o jew_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o if_o you_o do_v but_o mark_v that_o origen_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o among_o they_o but_o certain_o as_o the_o jew_n heretofore_o in_o converse_v and_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o gentile_n have_v take_v up_o their_o image_n even_o so_o the_o proselyte_n or_o convert_v gentile_n affect_v to_o become_v christian_n bring_v they_o with_o they_o the_o christian_n also_o thereupon_o become_v very_o easy_a and_o ready_a to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o their_o fashion_n in_o thing_n especial_o indifferent_a to_o have_v they_o as_o record_n and_o remembraunce_n &_o not_o for_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o so_o those_o which_o follow_v after_o go_v somewhat_o further_o as_o man_n nature_n in_o thing_n tend_v to_o superstition_n can_v keep_v any_o measure_n but_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n iii_o what_o manner_n of_o proceed_v image_n have_v among_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o most_o licentious_a abuse_v thereof_o after_o they_o once_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o christian_a doctor_n 18_o the_o gentile_n the_o inventor_n of_o image_n ambr._n in_o psal_n 118._o council_n nic._n 2._o act._n 6._o cypr._n the_o idol_n vanic_n that_o image_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o gentile_n euseb_n l_o 7_o c._n 18_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o image_n s._n ambrose_n the_o gentile_n worship_v wood_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n do_v invent_v &_o give_v entrance_n to_o image_n s._n cyprian_n they_o be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o for_o to_o retain_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o after_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o live_v turn_v to_o a_o religious_a carriage_n towards_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o gentile_n bring_v they_o in_o among_o the_o christian_n also_o still_o keep_v and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o some_o of_o this_o their_o old_a leaven_n eusebius_n bear_v we_o witness_v for_o speak_v of_o her_o picture_n who_o our_o lord_n heal_v of_o a_o flux_n of_o blood_n in_o caesarea_n philippi_n &_o of_o that_o which_o she_o have_v erect_v unto_o he_o of_o brass_n near_o unto_o that_o of_o her_o own_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o present_a see_v that_o we_o do_v behold_v even_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n the_o picture_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o draw_v for_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n yea_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o the_o tablet_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o likewise_o certain_a old_a one_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v retain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o change_a of_o the_o fashion_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v wont_v so_o to_o honour_v
but_o as_o monument_n and_o remembrance_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o history_n by_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o image_n so_o consequent_o and_o in_o the_o next_o course_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o careless_a negligence_n of_o their_o successor_n and_o under_o their_o receive_n and_o admit_v of_o the_o same_o which_o satan_n devise_v to_o be_v by_o a_o gentle_a kind_n of_o secret_a creep_v from_o private_a house_n to_o public_a house_n from_o a_o profane_a &_o historical_a use_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o worship_n &_o adoration_n and_o that_o altogether_o upon_o mere_a devotion_n 14._o chrysost_n invita_fw-la s._n meletri_n niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 14._o we_o read_v of_o meletius_n of_o antiochia_n who_o die_v in_o the_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o such_o a_o desire_n in_o the_o people_n to_o have_v he_o as_o that_o every_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o picture_n upon_o his_o wall_n vessel_n ring_n etc._n etc._n this_o come_v partly_o of_o too_o much_o curiosity_n partly_o of_o the_o seek_n of_o human_a comfort_n in_o as_o much_o also_o as_o there_o be_v celebrate_v and_o solemn_o keep_v the_o yearly_a memorial_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a martyr_n as_o namely_o the_o panegyric_n in_o their_o praise_n and_o commendation_n &_o the_o day_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n thereby_o to_o kindle_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o constant_a in_o hold_v out_o after_o their_o example_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o in_o certain_a temple_n history_n contain_v such_o matter_n be_v paint_v the_o better_a to_o revive_v and_o keep_v alive_a what_o memory_n may_v let_v slip_n and_o fall_v away_o as_o that_o of_o martyr_n barlaam_n in_o s._n basill_n barlaam_n basilius_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr barlaam_n say_v better_a paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n then_o describe_v in_o his_o oration_n and_o speech_n and_o that_o of_o theodorus_n in_o gregorius_n nissenus_n say_v where_o the_o mason_n have_v polish_v the_o stone_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v silver_n and_o where_o the_o painter_n have_v not_o spare_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o art_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o nola_n which_o pontius_n paulinus_n about_o the_o year_n 430._o cause_v to_o be_v paint_v for_o to_o keep_v occupy_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o tablet_n those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n felix_n the_o martyr_n who_o otherwise_o as_o say_v trithemius_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o whole_o give_v to_o their_o wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n but_o how_o far_o off_o be_v all_o this_o from_o worship_v and_o adore_v of_o they_o there_o be_v one_o only_a place_n allege_v against_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n basill_n wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n i_o honour_v say_v he_o the_o image_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o honour_v they_o public_o for_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o same_o by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v or_o forbid_v and_o thereupon_o also_o we_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o all_o our_o church_n their_o memorials_n and_o history_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o conscience_n let_v they_o speak_v if_o ever_o they_o have_v find_v any_o such_o word_n in_o all_o s._n basill_n his_o work_n and_o in_o deed_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v that_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o epiphanius_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o devilish_a invention_n and_o further_o how_o can_v this_o word_n adoration_n stand_v and_o agree_v with_o his_o time_n which_o be_v hear_v but_o little_o speak_v of_o for_o many_o age_n after_o yea_o in_o the_o most_o idolatrous_a and_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n dissemble_v and_o carry_v only_o under_o hand_n 2._o council_n nic._n 2._o and_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v only_o the_o allegation_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o write_v to_o the_o empress_n irene_n from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 400._o year_n after_o s._n basill_n his_o time_n and_o when_o as_o the_o power_n and_o heat_n of_o image_n do_v most_o furious_o rage_n now_o image_n be_v scarce_o any_o soon_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n &_o temple_n image_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n then_o that_o the_o people_n which_o have_v late_o leave_v and_o cast_v off_o their_o paganism_n think_v to_o have_v find_v in_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n that_o which_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o their_o image_n of_o their_o own_o god_n begin_v at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o yield_v they_o the_o very_a same_o honour_n and_o this_o abuse_n be_v spread_v and_o propagate_v in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_o according_a to_o the_o ignorance_n or_o capacity_n negligence_n or_o diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o still_o so_o as_o that_o it_o gain_v in_o all_o man_n sight_n great_a and_o large_a country_n at_o that_o time_n when_o barbarousness_n have_v overrun_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o such_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o fierce_a and_o barbarouse_v nation_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o be_v once_o admit_v and_o receive_v there_o be_v not_o any_o mean_v leave_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n think_v they_o have_v do_v sufficient_a service_n in_o let_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o how_o much_o more_o provident_a be_v they_o that_o have_v utter_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o how_o much_o more_o wise_o have_v they_o deal_v if_o they_o have_v take_v heed_n to_o s._n augustine_n his_o admonition_n 113._o august_n in_o psal_n 113._o that_o they_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o deceive_v soul_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v eye_n then_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o their_o eye_n see_v not_o at_o all_o therefore_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseillis_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n image_n opposition_n &_o withstanding_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o be_v offend_v that_o his_o people_n do_v worship_v they_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ezechias_n and_o break_v they_o alphonsus_n of_o castres_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o heretic_n for_o do_v so_o bellarmin_n notwithstanding_o say_v that_o he_o do_v he_o injury_n therein_o 109._o gregor_n l._n 7._o epist_n 109._o but_o what_o say_v the_o foresay_a pope_n gregory_n unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o superstition_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v it_o have_v be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o your_o brotherhood_n see_v certain_a adoration_n of_o image_n have_v break_v &_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o certain_o we_o have_v commend_v your_o zeal_n in_o that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v worship_v 9_o ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la manufactum_fw-la gregor_n l._n 9_o ep._n 9_o but_o therewithal_o likewise_o we_o judge_v that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v break_v they_o which_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n and_o add_v afterward_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o adore_v a_o picture_n &_o another_o to_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o picture_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o picture_n be_v for_o idiot_n &_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o they_o which_o can_v read_v he_o do_v not_o not_o then_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o remembrance_n and_o story_n and_o thereby_o doubtless_o in_o great_a danger_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o trent_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o hold_v the_o mid_a way_n he_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a and_o requisite_a that_o thou_o shall_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v those_o of_o thy_o diocese_n and_o that_o thou_o let_v they_o see_v &_o understand_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o adore_v or_o worship_v any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v after_o this_o than_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o thou_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v abuse_v themselves_o by_o adore_v &_o worship_v of_o such_o picture_n as_o be_v not_o make_v but_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o history_n
mystery_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o any_o mention_n make_v but_o of_o bread_n simple_o and_o all_o the_o offering_n from_o among_o which_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v take_v be_v such_o bread_n as_o be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o house_n which_o as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v be_v not_o without_o leaven_n see_v that_o the_o old_a church_n do_v communicate_v every_o day_n except_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n likewise_o do_v not_o eat_v any_o other_o bread_n at_o their_o own_o house_n but_o unleavened_a bread_n 5._o chrysost_n 1._o cor._n c._n 5._o chrysostome_n say_v take_v no_o care_n hereafter_o about_o this_o leaven_n for_o now_o likewise_o thou_o have_v a_o other_o lump_n the_o shadow_n be_v past_a and_o gregory_n the_o great_a make_v not_o mention_v of_o any_o other_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n than_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a such_o as_o they_o knead_a and_o bake_v at_o the_o baker_n house_n and_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n at_o rome_n registio_n gregor_n in_o registio_n likewise_o in_o his_o register_n we_o have_v these_o word_n when_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v leaven_a or_o unleavened_a we_o be_v make_v a_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n again_o expound_v the_o passeover_n unto_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v he_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n which_o do_v good_a work_n and_o when_o they_o be_v do_v do_v not_o mar_v they_o with_o vain_a glory_n and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n without_o the_o mingle_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v brief_a 54._o niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 53._o &_o 54._o nicephorus_n entreat_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o theopaschite_n and_o monophysites_n so_o call_v because_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o godheade_n itself_o do_v suffer_v do_v observe_v and_o note_v for_o our_o behoof_n that_o in_o the_o supper_n they_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o not_o common_a and_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o this_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a bb._n of_o armenia_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o that_o time_n either_o for_o a_o heresy_n or_o for_o a_o error_n to_o use_v common_a bread_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o year_n 700._o insomuch_o as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o custom_n enter_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n delight_a themselves_n to_o trim_v up_o their_o church_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n after_o they_o have_v once_o spoil_v and_o rob_v it_o of_o all_o her_o principal_a and_o goodly_a ornament_n indeed_o as_o humility_n simplicity_n purity_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o the_o decretal_a of_o clement_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1188._o against_o the_o priest_n which_o use_v cup_n of_o wood_n &_o leaven_a bread_n show_v that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o through_o establish_v lit_fw-fr de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_n count_n lit_fw-fr we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o there_o begin_v a_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v handle_v on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o by_o nicaetas_n monk_n of_o constantinople_n stand_v for_o the_o party_n of_o michael_n the_o patriarch_n and_o humbert_n bb._n of_o sylva_n candida_n stand_v for_o the_o side_n of_o leo_n the_o 9_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o show_v himself_o but_o weak_a in_o that_o they_o strive_v to_o make_v that_o necessary_a which_o the_o church_n have_v hold_v indifferent_a the_o worst_a be_v that_o upon_o this_o question_n and_o controversy_n these_o two_o bishop_n fall_v into_o a_o other_o namely_o the_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n 44._o durand_n l._n 4._o c._n 41._o extravag_n de_fw-fr celebr_fw-fr miss_n c._n finali_fw-la thom_n aquin._n open_fw-mi 1._o cont_n error_n grec_n c._n 32._o hildebert_n ceneman_n ep._n 44._o which_o cause_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o impeachment_n and_o weaken_n of_o his_o authority_n will_v yield_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o his_o conceive_a opinion_n for_o about_o this_o time_n durandus_fw-la write_v that_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v celebrate_v with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n the_o extravagantes_n de_fw-fr celeb_n miss_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n after_o he_o that_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n to_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o not_o say_v he_o as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o administer_v with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o hildebert_n bb._n of_o man_n which_o censure_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v offer_v common_a bread_n use_v these_o word_n therein_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o custom_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n and_o it_o behove_v thou_o to_o correct_v the_o fact_n ferrar._n council_n ferrar._n as_o a_o scandal_n and_o offence_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o thou_o carry_v thyself_o rather_o like_o a_o father_n towards_o he_o then_o like_o a_o judge_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v afterward_o decide_v by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o ferrara_n for_o the_o agree_n and_o reunite_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n either_o with_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v such_o differ_v and_o disagree_v affection_n continue_v so_o long_o for_o thing_n so_o reasonable_a and_o indifferent_a wine_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o like_a have_v be_v about_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n some_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o sobriety_n will_v use_v water_n and_o not_o wine_n of_o such_o s._n augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n make_v mention_n among_o the_o heretic_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v they_o abolish_v one_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o s._n cyprian_n do_v refute_v they_o sharpelie_o and_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n concern_v they_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v it_o so_o oft_o in_o his_o writing_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o christ_n himself_o other_o will_v have_v the_o wine_n delay_v with_o water_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_n do_v so_o use_v it_o and_o that_o not_o without_o apparent_a show_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o easte_n do_v not_o ordinary_o use_v wine_n without_o water_n as_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v prove_v howsoever_o they_o allege_v other_o reason_n for_o thus_o their_o use_v of_o it_o as_o that_o there_o come_v out_o of_o our_o lord_n his_o side_n water_n and_o blood_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n allegorise_v upon_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o accustom_a manner_n howsoever_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n will_v not_o show_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n any_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o that_o the_o wound_n have_v pierce_v the_o case_n of_o his_o heart_n because_o also_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v fall_v to_o allegorise_v then_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v thence_o collect_v and_o gather_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v baptism_n from_o the_o water_n and_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n only_o let_v we_o not_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o observation_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o superstition_n that_o be_v free_a from_o condemn_v of_o those_o which_o do_v not_o administer_v any_o thing_n but_o only_a wine_n as_o also_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o child_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o manner_n of_o necessity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a word_n if_o any_o do_v contrariwise_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o necessity_n we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o error_n because_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v say_v to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v absolute_o that_o the_o wine_n can_v be_v administer_v without_o water_n consy_n canon_n oportet_fw-la &_o c._n in_o sacrament_n d._n 2._o the_o consy_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o say_v or_o
able_a to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n 9_o idem_fw-la opere_fw-la imper_n hom_n 29._o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la coloss_n hom_n 9_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n because_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o they_o say_v not_o and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o than_o what_o be_v there_o further_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o so_o many_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v cry_v out_o with_o he_o look_v about_o you_o you_o of_o the_o secular_a sort_n you_o laity_n which_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n how_o you_o be_v here_o command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o take_v this_o his_o exhortation_n from_o the_o coloss_n 3.16_o not_o simple_o nor_o sleightlie_o but_o diligent_o 3.16_o coloss_n 3.16_o look_v about_o you_o i_o say_v and_o consider_v well_o of_o the_o matter_n buy_v you_o bibles_n the_o medicine_n of_o your_o soul_n at_o the_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o logic_n the_o peasant_n and_o the_o simple_a woman_n understande_v they_o the_o husband_n may_v talk_v thereof_o with_o his_o wife_n the_o father_n with_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o heretical_a priest_n do_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o truth_n upon_o you_o 152._o chrysost_n hom_n 1._o in_o joh._n idem_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la imperf_n hom_n 44._o sixt._n senens_fw-la l._n 6_o annot_fw-mi 152._o because_o they_o know_v that_o you_o forsake_v their_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o popular_a person_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o what_o do_v our_o adversary_n answer_n hereunto_o there_o be_v a_o time_n say_v they_o when_o the_o faithful_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o hand_n which_o custom_n be_v afterward_o as_o have_v be_v a_o unworthy_a manner_n of_o use_v of_o it_o correct_v and_o a_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v it_o any_o more_o the_o same_o have_v she_o think_v good_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v this_o in_o conscience_n to_o unloose_v and_o dissolve_v the_o hard_a tie_v knot_n or_o else_o to_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n to_o answer_v or_o to_o wrangle_v and_o have_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o deal_v more_o frank_o who_o have_v appoint_v in_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 27_o ind._n expurgatorius_fw-la pag._n 27_o that_o wheresoever_o these_o word_n scripturae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessariae_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o person_n be_v find_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v race_v out_o and_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o table_n thus_o wipe_v there_o may_v not_o remain_v any_o direction_n to_o guide_v a_o man_n to_o the_o place_n in_o their_o work_n where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v handle_v and_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v they_o have_v race_v the_o very_a place_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o book_n if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o copy_n of_o they_o epiphanius_n be_v not_o altogether_o agree_v and_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o chrysostome_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n have_v conjoin_v and_o knit_v they_o together_o in_o this_o point_n for_o he_o say_v anomantas_n epiphan_n count_n anomantas_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n no_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n no_o deadly_a trap_n lay_v in_o they_o for_o such_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o as_o with_o the_o upright_o sway_n of_o sound_a reason_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o same_o not_o come_v thereunto_o with_o a_o devilish_a conscience_n to_o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o wherefore_o say_v lactantius_n 26_o lacta_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 26_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o understanding_n the_o tongue_n and_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o speak_v so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v in_o his_o singular_a providence_n ordain_v that_o the_o divine_a thing_n which_o he_o speak_v for_o all_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o paint_a and_o deceitful_a colour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o whereupon_o also_o theodoret_n say_v hom_n theodor._n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la hom_n we_o see_v common_o that_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o even_o of_o shoemaker_n locksmithe_n and_o those_o that_o work_n in_o wool_n and_o of_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o artificer_n yea_o and_z which_o more_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o woman_n as_o sempster_n chambermaid_n and_o other_o which_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o handy_a work_n aswell_o have_v no_o learning_n as_o those_o which_o have_v learning_n if_o any_o such_o be_v again_o they_o which_o dwell_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o city_n be_v not_o only_o become_v skilful_a therein_o but_o in_o very_o good_a sort_n those_o also_o that_o be_v labourer_n in_o the_o field_n as_o neathearde_n and_o setter_n of_o plant_n who_o thou_o shall_v find_v dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o and_o those_o more_o skilful_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o ever_o be_v plato_n or_o aristotle_n now_o let_v it_o be_v judge_v by_o this_o place_n if_o this_o people_n have_v be_v thus_o instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o that_o manner_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o after_o we_o have_v do_v with_o these_o good_a father_n 4._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n index_n lib._n prohib_o reg._n 4._o that_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v say_v unto_o us._n inasmuch_o say_v they_o as_o if_o the_o bibles_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n man_n through_o their_o rashness_n will_v take_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a thereby_o we_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o bb._n or_o inquisitor_n and_o that_o under_o their_o hand_n write_v who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o grant_v they_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o certificate_n or_o witness_n of_o their_o curate_n or_o confessor_n if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o otherwise_o we_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v have_v absolution_n from_o his_o sin_n until_o he_o have_v give_v up_o his_o bible_n unto_o his_o curate_n or_o ordinary_a and_o as_o for_o the_o printer_n they_o shall_v loose_v the_o value_n of_o such_o book_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a likewise_o it_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o the_o regulars_n shall_v not_o read_v or_o buy_v they_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o prelate_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v here_o or_o rather_o what_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v to_o say_v the_o old_a writer_n do_v chide_v the_o laity_n as_o culpable_a of_o a_o notorious_a crime_n for_o not_o have_v of_o bibles_n and_o here_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shavelinge_n do_v punish_v the_o laity_n for_o have_v of_o they_o they_o do_v confiscate_v the_o bibles_n they_o forbid_v they_o not_o as_o a_o sin_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o not_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o regulars_n themselves_o vow_v by_o their_o institution_n and_o ordain_v to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v likewise_o subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n can_v say_v and_o unsay_v and_o what_o will_v follow_v hereupon_o then_o but_o that_o those_o good_a father_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v take_v pleasure_n that_o it_o may_v be_v view_v and_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o these_o which_o avoid_v and_o shun_v the_o same_o who_o can_v doubt_n but_o that_o they_o do_v doubt_n of_o they_o as_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o abuse_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n now_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n mass_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o mass_n as_o if_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o language_n do_v make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v even_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o receipt_n of_o conjuration_n and_o witchcraft_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o cato_n trallianus_n scribonius_n etc._n etc._n but_o further_o they_o have_v add_v thereunto_o
holy_a thing_n before_o dog_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o of_o all_o the_o old_a church_n and_o among_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a during_o the_o time_n of_o so_o many_o age_n be_v account_v but_o among_o hog_n and_o dog_n again_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o pronounce_v and_o say_v 8.9_o council_n trident_n c._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n condemn_v and_o disallow_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o speak_v the_o canon_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n very_o low_a or_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o common_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o custom_n slip_v in_o for_o company_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v wont_a of_o old_a to_o be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o never_o without_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o people_n make_v one_o party_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a service_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o rare_a and_o seldom_o as_o also_o less_o frequent_v and_o resort_v unto_o insomuch_o as_o that_o in_o the_o end_n there_o come_v but_o a_o very_a few_o people_n to_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o the_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o former_a authority_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o alone_a presence_n be_v profitable_a and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o go_v and_o disguise_v this_o sacrament_n and_o put_v upon_o it_o the_o visard_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o close_v uppe_o this_o general_a communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o particular_a action_n perform_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n then_o which_o be_v either_o alone_a with_o his_o only_a clerk_n to_o answer_v he_o or_o else_o very_o slenderlie_o accompany_v begin_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o transubstantiation_n come_v upon_o this_o solitary_a condition_n of_o the_o mass_n tie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n which_o the_o old_a church_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o attribute_n in_o part_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_n h._n gab._n biel._n in_o expos_fw-la can._n l._n 4._o l._n f._n g._n h._n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o gabriel_n biel_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a power_n of_o these_o word_n even_o altogether_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o charmer_n and_o witch_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v milk_n out_o of_o a_o bench_n or_o form_n and_o a_o helve_z out_o of_o a_o hatchet_n so_o that_o to_o give_v honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o the_o mass_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o consecrate_v thereof_o it_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n as_o secret_o and_o mystical_o as_o may_v be_v and_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o after_o it_o in_o any_o other_o chap._n vii_o wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o call_n in_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o entreat_v of_o person_n sacrifice_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o will_v yet_o it_o can_v have_v any_o other_o then_o that_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereof_o we_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a depravation_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o can_v consequent_o be_v no_o otherwise_o seek_v or_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o in_o those_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o which_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o pastor_n minister_n bishop_n diverse_a name_n but_o signifi_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o for_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o they_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o have_v relation_n all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n finish_v and_o consummate_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n there_o remain_v none_o other_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n institute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o declare_v this_o death_n to_o renew_v it_o unto_o the_o believer_n and_o to_o stir_v uppe_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o benefit_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v saint_n peter_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v sacrifice_v priest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o order_n of_o priesthood_n more_o fit_v the_o name_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v all_o anointed_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o his_o brethren_n our_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n 16._o matth._n 18._o mark_v 16._o he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v this_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n preach_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v declare_v my_o word_n dispense_v and_o distribute_v my_o sacrament_n 3.5_o tit._n i._n 1._o tim._n 3.5_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v the_o bb._n be_v firm_a in_o the_o word_n faithful_a and_o mighty_a to_o exhort_v by_o wholesome_a dostrine_n fit_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v as_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o quick_a or_o dead_a not_o a_o word_n and_o furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o any_o such_o charge_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o for_o to_o apply_v themselves_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v sometime_o call_v they_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o their_o ministry_n sacerdotium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v sacrifice_a priest_n and_o the_o action_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v rom._n rom._n 15._o orig._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 10._o nazian_n in_o ora_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la chrys_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 19_o pacâ—ym_n in_o diony_n 1._o pet._n 2._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr vnct._n chrisma_n origen_n in_o leu._n hom_n 9_o august_n in_o exposit_n inchoata_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n i_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o sacrificer_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o nazianzene_n to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v offer_v you_o to_o god_n as_o a_o offering_n or_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o chrysostome_n my_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_v be_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o also_o pachimeres_n the_o expounder_n of_o dionysius_n say_v he_o call_v a_o priest_n he_o who_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a because_o that_o custom_n have_v so_o obtain_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n in_o s._n peter_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n utter_v these_o word_n all_o those_o which_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v christian_n do_v offer_n unto_o god_n a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n priest_n of_o holiness_n and_o origen_n all_o such_o as_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n that_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v priest_n thereby_o and_o he_o press_v the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o s._n augustine_n go_v further_a say_v every_o man_n offer_v the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o
of_o churchman_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o time_n â—6_n index_n expurg_n pa._n â—6_n &_o not_o of_o any_o set_n or_o affect_v sort_n or_o suit_n as_o likewise_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benet_n be_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o latus-claws_a of_o the_o roman_n which_o when_o our_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n perceive_v they_o cause_v this_o place_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o note_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o s._n jerom_n to_o be_v set_v down_o among_o other_o place_n that_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v race_v out_o and_o deface_v afterward_o as_o the_o apparel_n of_o man_n do_v hardly_o continue_v in_o one_o state_n they_o begin_v to_o alter_v among_o the_o secular_a sort_n and_o be_v notwithstanding_o continue_v in_o one_o fashion_n among_o the_o churchman_n &_o thereupon_o grow_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n do_v stay_v there_o yet_o by_o &_o by_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n syluestâ—_n plat._n in_o vita_fw-la syluestâ—_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o prosperity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o wear_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o garment_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sylvester_n the_o first_o let_v they_o refrain_v and_o abstain_v from_o all_o cloth_n of_o silk_n and_o from_o dye_v or_o colour_a cloth_n content_v themselves_o with_o linen_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o further_o let_v they_o not_o go_v but_o as_o gregory_n have_v undertake_v to_o reduce_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o new_a change_v the_o elder_n into_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o table_n into_o altar_n the_o sacrament_n into_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o deacon_n into_o levite_n than_o there_o enter_v a_o endless_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o then_o also_o begin_v from_o time_n to_o time_n these_o priestly_a garment_n consecrate_v for_o the_o action_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o church_n sometime_o by_o prince_n as_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o lewes_n his_o son_n as_o also_o these_o goodly_a canon_n and_o rule_n that_o every_o man_n even_o to_o the_o porter_n shall_v be_v apparel_v otherwise_o then_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o of_o these_o garment_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o differenec_fw-la betwixt_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wear_v on_o work_a day_n and_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v wear_v on_o festival_n day_n as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o feast_n as_o white_a black_a red_a green_a etc._n etc._n white_a one_o upon_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n red_a one_o upon_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n black_a one_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o abstinence_n and_o from_o advent_a to_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n to_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n green_a one_o upon_o common_a and_o work_a day_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o such_o like_a particular_a observation_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o repeat_v wherewith_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v sport_v herself_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o hold_v up_o with_o novelty_n and_o not_o to_o instruct_v in_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a truth_n the_o poor_a simple_a people_n through_o which_o also_o the_o doctor_n addict_v to_o speculation_n as_o innocent_a the_o three_o durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rational_a and_o diverse_a other_o have_v run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o allegorise_v upon_o the_o vestmente_n of_o the_o massing_n priest_n upon_o their_o stole_n and_o tippette_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o blazon_v of_o the_o colour_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n fond_a curiosity_n which_o the_o first_o antiquity_n do_v never_o think_v of_o but_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o that_o antiquity_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a be_v but_o as_o a_o yesterday_n novelty_n now_o it_o be_v likewise_o about_o the_o same_o time_n prosper_v how_o unction_n and_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v that_o unction_n grow_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o priestly_a order_n gregory_n the_o great_a begin_v the_o same_o by_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o time_n so_o shape_v while_o the_o barbarian_n do_v bear_v sway_n in_o christendom_n that_o every_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v fill_v his_o hand_n that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v prostitute_v to_o every_o ignorant_a fellow_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n offer_v to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n also_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n wax_v cold_a and_o resort_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o so_o that_o what_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n busy_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n what_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n unable_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o last_o through_o the_o coldness_n and_o benummednes_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o bestirring_a of_o themselves_o in_o holy_a exercise_n all_o these_o abuse_n be_v breed_v and_o brew_v namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o and_o the_o faithful_a repair_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o year_n the_o whole_a service_n be_v become_v a_o hear_n or_o as_o the_o italian_n say_v a_o see_v of_o the_o mass_n as_o also_o that_o whereas_o the_o bbs._n and_o elder_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o elder_n from_o henceforth_o be_v not_o ordain_v but_o only_o to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o term_v to_o consecrate_v and_o afterward_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o these_o word_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a 9_o duran_n d._n l._n c._n 9_o without_o any_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v into_o their_o charge_n per_fw-la calicem_fw-la &_o patinam_fw-la with_o a_o cup_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o a_o dish_n full_a of_o host_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v enjoin_v to_o this_o only_a duty_n and_o with_o these_o word_n take_v unto_o thou_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n host_n able_a to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v anoint_v for_o this_o work_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o hand_n with_o this_o prayer_n vouchsafe_v o_o god_n to_o consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v that_o which_o these_o hand_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v 1000_o anno_fw-la 1000_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o change_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 1000_o in_o a_o time_n most_o famous_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o ignorance_n of_o all_o other_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o wherein_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n grow_v and_o increase_v more_o than_o it_o have_v do_v in_o many_o age_n before_o in_o the_o end_n transubstantiation_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o order_n finard_n hostia_fw-la 40._o dier_v fulbert_n epise_v carnot_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la finard_n shall_v have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o bb._n a_o consecrate_a host_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v eat_v for_o the_o space_n of_o full_a 40._o day_n every_o day_n take_v some_o part_n thereof_o though_o never_o so_o little_a that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o sign_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o ground_n have_v all_o these_o new_a invention_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o stay_n or_o hold_v in_o that_o which_o be_v true_a antiquity_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o entitle_v with_o this_o name_n all_o that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o hundred_o year_n against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n who_o privilege_n and_o law_n and_o much_o less_o doctrine_n but_o least_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o prescription_n or_o number_n of_o year_n that_o can_v prejudice_n or_o impeach_n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o bbs._n and_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a christian_a church_n be_v marry_v there_o be_v yet_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o life_n the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o their_o single_a &_o unmarried_a life_n the_o unmarried_a
pass_v over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v pain_n and_o band_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n differ_v 22.6_o psal_n 18.6_o 2._o sam._n 22.6_o but_o in_o one_o small_a prick_n and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o saint_n luke_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v loose_v and_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o these_o word_n of_o david_n the_o snare_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o the_o grave_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o where_o the_o septuagint_n have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n and_o the_o paraphrast_n go_v not_o far_o from_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o let_v by_o reason_n of_o scruple_n cause_v through_o the_o prick_v do_v signify_v they_o both_o and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o custom_n they_o have_v to_o bind_v the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a according_a whereunto_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o lazarus_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n unloose_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o never_o a_o one_o of_o the_o father_n have_v find_v out_o purgatory_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n 2._o caiet_fw-mi in_o act._n c._n 2._o fcrus_n &_o hofmester_n in_o act._n c._n 2._o caietanus_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o penalty_n for_o such_o a_o word_n he_o use_v which_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n suffer_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n ferus_fw-la understand_v it_o of_o christ_n his_o lose_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o taste_v not_o of_o death_n but_o be_v already_o past_a from_o death_n to_o life_n hofmester_n by_o these_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n all_o the_o suffering_n that_o christ_n have_v endure_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n have_v compass_v i_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n have_v enwrap_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o note_a and_o best_a esteem_a expositor_n among_o they_o now_o come_v their_o main_a argument_n no_o man_n say_v saint_n paul_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n but_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n etc._n etc._n the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n will_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v disclose_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n will_v prove_v what_o every_o man_n work_n be_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o concern_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n this_o last_o fire_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v purgatory_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v here_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o that_o symbolicke_a divinity_n or_o that_o divinity_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o similitude_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n or_o argument_n to_o be_v hold_v from_o metaphor_n that_o no_o article_n of_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v by_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n for_o these_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n whereunto_o we_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v now_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o that_o all_o this_o text_n consist_v of_o metaphor_n as_o foundation_n frame_n building_n gold_n silver_n etc._n etc._n wood_n hay_o straw_n etc._n etc._n 1._o august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o opcrib_n c._n 15._o &_o 16._o idem_fw-la in_o quaest_n ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la q._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o s._n augustine_n do_v account_v it_o among_o those_o whereof_o saint_n peter_n speak_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n that_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o advice_n and_o judgement_n i_o desire_v say_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a upon_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o make_v way_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o this_o that_o upon_o a_o doubtful_a and_o dark_a exposition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o ground_v any_o certain_a doctrine_n much_o less_o a_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n 39_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 16._o ambros_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o hieronym_n in_o l._n 2._o in_o joh._n thom._n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 3._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 3._o ambros_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o heronym_n in_o esay_n c._n 5._o haim_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o greg._n li._n 4._o dial_n c._n 39_o august_n l._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o oper_n c._n 16._o greg._n l._n 4._o dial_n c._n 39_o this_o also_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v beget_v so_o many_o and_o so_o diverse_a interpretation_n almost_o upon_o every_o word_n for_o by_o builder_n some_o understand_v all_o christian_n as_o s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n other_o some_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o s._n ambrose_n saint_n jerome_n thomas_n and_o other_o again_o some_o by_o the_o word_n foundation_n do_v understand_v true_a doctrine_n by_o gold_n silver_n etc._n etc._n good_a work_n by_o wood_n hay_o etc._n etc._n mortal_a sin_n as_o chrysostome_n theophilact_n etc._n etc._n other_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o every_o man_n build_v his_o exposition_n some_o of_o they_o be_v orthodox_a and_o according_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o other_o some_o heretical_a as_o s._n ambrose_n s._n jerome_n haimo_n etc._n etc._n other_o the_o good_a work_n of_o one_o part_n and_o the_o venial_a sin_n on_o the_o other_o as_o s._n gregory_n other_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a hearer_n as_o theophilact_n oecumenius_n etc._n etc._n again_o by_o the_o day_n s_o augustine_n and_o saint_n gregory_n understand_v this_o present_a life_n or_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n which_o cause_v the_o good_a to_o be_v know_v from_o the_o wicked_a other_o and_o those_o in_o great_a number_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o yet_o differ_v herein_o that_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o theodoret_n theophilact_n haimo_n anselme_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o that_o judgement_n which_o pass_v upon_o every_o person_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o caietanus_n &_o many_o of_o this_o time_n again_o this_o fire_n which_o shall_v try_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n by_o some_o be_v take_v for_o tribulation_n as_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n and_o by_o other_o for_o everlasting_a fire_n by_o some_o for_o the_o consume_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o fire_n by_o other_o for_o purgatory_n and_o by_o other_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o examine_v and_o tri_v say_v they_o but_o punish_v not_o and_o in_o this_o opinion_n may_v s._n 68_o ambros_n in_o psal_n 118._o august_n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n 68_o ambrose_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o final_o by_o this_o fire_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v but_o be_v shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n some_o understand_v the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n s._n augustine_n by_o name_n who_o say_v that_o this_o place_n dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o itself_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o diverse_a other_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o which_o fire_n do_v signify_v the_o trial_n of_o tribulation_n other_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_n and_o certain_a also_o purgatory_n and_o among_o they_o some_o after_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n other_o after_o a_o certain_a particular_a opinion_n such_o namely_o as_o be_v then_o common_a which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n every_o one_o without_o exception_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o prove_v by_o fire_n by_o these_o so_o variable_a and_o differ_a conjecture_n every_o one_o may_v judge_v with_o what_o face_n our_o adversary_n can_v take_v this_o place_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o purgatory_n see_v also_o that_o bellarmine_n a_o thing_n worth_a the_o note_n be_v constrain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o absurdity_n that_o he_o meet_v withal_o therein_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o refute_v they_o every_o one_o for_o this_o or_o that_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v ensue_v that_o so_o he_o may_v lay_v some_o one_o particular_a and_o special_a sense_n and_o that_o such_o as_o may_v be_v sound_a now_o we_o can_v
better_v come_v out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n then_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n saint_n paul_n therefore_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n that_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o if_o those_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n do_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n matter_n conformable_a and_o correspondent_a unto_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sound_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o instruction_n that_o then_o when_o they_o come_v to_o trial_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v out_o and_o undergo_v the_o same_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a doctrine_n will_v vanish_v and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o as_o do_v the_o smoke_n in_o the_o air_n the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a one_o he_o compare_v to_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n matter_n able_a to_o endure_v the_o fire_n but_o the_o corrupt_a and_o vain_a one_o to_o wood_n hay_o or_o straw_n all_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n which_o do_v not_o bear_v or_o endure_v the_o fire_n yea_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v serve_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o set_v it_o on_o flame_n and_o kindle_v it_o comparison_n use_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n 16_o psal_n 29._o &_o 119_o prou._n 8._o and_o 16_o and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n say_v david_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n silver_n or_o any_o jewel-house_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o proverbe_n the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o man_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o make_v great_a account_n be_v compare_v to_o hay_n that_o pass_v and_o wither_v away_o doctrinam_fw-la esay_n c._n 40._o esay_n 1._o and_o 58_o tertul._n advers_a matc._o l._n 5._o dignam_fw-la aut_fw-la indignam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la and_o oppose_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o esay_n 40._o do_v compare_v they_o to_o stubble_n and_o dry_a wood_n esay_n 1._o and_o 58._o and_o thus_o tertullian_n saint_n jerome_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v interpret_v it_o bellarmine_n also_o do_v not_o turn_v it_o into_o any_o other_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n will_v declare_v what_o it_o be_v the_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o light_n oppose_v and_o set_v against_o darkness_n such_o darkness_n as_o under_o the_o cloak_n whereof_o the_o most_o corrupt_a merchandise_n be_v cover_v and_o shroud_v the_o light_n which_o make_v they_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v 5._o joh._n 5._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v who_o so_o work_v true_o and_o just_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o so_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a again_o that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v 4.5_o ephes_n 4.5_o that_o be_v the_o light_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o day_n and_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o this_o day_n say_v he_o shall_v declare_v the_o work_n unto_o every_o one_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n assure_o no_o material_a fire_n but_o a_o fire_n fit_v and_o proportion_v according_a to_o these_o matter_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o allegory_n shall_v hang_v together_o now_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n be_v spiritual_a as_o true_a or_o false_a sound_n and_o durable_a or_o else_o vain_a doctrine_n this_o fire_n then_o must_v be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n use_v to_o accompany_v the_o same_o which_o pierce_v even_o into_o the_o most_o secret_a jointe_n and_o part_n before_o which_o in_o short_a or_o long_a time_n all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o humane_a tradition_n not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o christ_n have_v lay_v will_v be_v make_v unable_a to_o stand_v a_o usual_a metaphor_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o silver_n refine_v in_o the_o fire_n 13._o psal_n 19_o malach._n 3_o levit._fw-la 1.3_o amâ—ros_fw-la in_o psal_n 118._o ser_n 13._o god_n will_v purge_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n as_o gold_n you_o be_v try_v like_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v understand_v it_o expound_v these_o word_n ignitum_fw-la eloquium_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v come_v say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n let_v it_o become_v a_o consume_a fire_n let_v it_o burn_v the_o hay_n and_o the_o straw_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o melt_v this_o leaden_a mass_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n again_o this_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o good_a fire_n which_o heat_v and_o burn_v not_o any_o thing_n save_o sin_n by_o this_o fire_n build_v upon_o the_o good_a foundation_n this_o gold_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v try_v by_o this_o fire_n the_o silver_n of_o work_n or_o of_o manner_n be_v examine_v and_o prove_v by_o this_o fire_n these_o goodly_a building_n of_o beautiful_a jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n haeve_fw-la their_o glass_n and_o goodly_a show_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o hay_n and_o the_o straw_n be_v consume_v wherefore_o this_o fire_n refine_v and_o make_v clean_o the_o spirit_n but_o consume_v and_o waste_v error_n etc._n etc._n and_o note_v that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o do_v interpret_v unto_o we_o this_o place_n heretofore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o he_o still_o persi_v and_o continue_v understand_v by_o gold_n doctrine_n and_o by_o silver_n work_n in_o that_o of_o sound_n or_o vain_a doctrine_n proceed_v good_a or_o evil_a work_n 66._o hieronim_n in_o daniel_n c._n 7._o in_o esay_n c._n 66._o saint_n jerome_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n say_v he_o be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n for_o to_o devour_v all_o that_o which_o be_v vicious_a in_o we_o as_o have_v wood_n stubble_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v that_o fire_n that_o do_v sit_v upon_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v general_o to_o be_v note_v that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o old_a father_n have_v understand_v it_o of_o their_o purgatory_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o will_v ensue_v of_o the_o trial_n make_v by_o this_o fire_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v therein_o do_v abide_v the_o hammer_n then_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v build_v upon_o that_o good_a foundation_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n but_o and_o if_o they_o burn_v or_o fly_v away_o in_o smoke_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o good_a foundation_n and_o have_v not_o defile_v nor_o overthrow_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o one_o that_o escape_v the_o fire_n he_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v perform_v very_o much_o in_o have_v save_v himself_o all_o bare_a and_o naked_a for_o he_o account_v his_o life_n for_o a_o pray_v how_o much_o so_o ever_o he_o lose_v otherwise_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v also_o of_o sawer_n in_o our_o tongue_n 2._o acts._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o froward_a generation_n that_o be_v eripite_fw-la vos_fw-la as_o also_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d cicer._n the_o consol_n zachar._n 3_o amos._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o meet_v withal_o in_o all_o language_n among_o good_a author_n in_o latin_a tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la incendio_fw-la effugere_fw-la vel_fw-la evadere_fw-la in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o brand_n save_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o these_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v sic_fw-la autem_fw-la quasi_fw-la do_v sufficient_o show_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o sire_n here_o in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o a_o power_n like_o unto_o fire_n and_o namely_o that_o fire_n whereof_o he_o
speak_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o for_o why_o shall_v it_o in_o that_o place_n signify_v unto_o bellarmine_n the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n examine_v and_o make_v trial_n of_o work_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o place_n a_o material_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o burn_v not_o work_n or_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o in_o deed_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n have_v take_v both_o these_o two_o fire_n for_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v tribulation_n chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_n for_o one_o that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o many_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n for_o one_o namely_o purgatory_n the_o distinction_n come_v not_o to_o be_v know_v until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v espy_v that_o the_o former_a word_n can_v not_o be_v avouch_v in_o this_o signification_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v restrain_v it_o to_o this_o latter_a now_o we_o say_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o many_o good_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v build_v and_o bring_v many_o frivolous_a doctrine_n of_o a_o good_a intention_n upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o cease_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v happy_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v retain_v and_o hold_v it_o fast_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o pang_n of_o their_o death_n as_o be_v record_v of_o many_o in_o writing_n and_o which_o do_v now_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n to_o see_v they_o burn_v and_o devour_v yea_o even_o this_o pretend_a fire_n also_o by_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o they_o see_v and_o well_o perceive_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o work_n now_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v read_v this_o text_n without_o prejudice_n will_v easy_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o interpretation_n and_o in_o deed_n that_o of_o bellarmine_n for_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o any_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n can_v free_v itself_o from_o many_o inconvenience_n we_o be_v very_o near_o at_o agreement_n with_o he_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o foundation_n builder_n and_o that_o which_o be_v diverse_o build_v thereupon_o but_o we_o still_o differ_v &_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o day_n of_o fire_n which_o tri_v and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o upon_o the_o fire_n from_o which_o the_o teacher_n do_v escape_v and_o save_v themselves_o he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o caietanus_n who_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o last_o day_n or_o death_n day_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o agree_v with_o he_o therein_o as_o hold_v it_o absurd_a without_o bring_v any_o further_a witness_n for_o the_o same_o but_o he_o will_v understand_v by_o the_o same_o the_o latter_a judgement_n presuppose_v still_o that_o it_o be_v that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o day_n simple_o he_o say_v also_o that_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v which_o side_n have_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o proof_n and_o trial_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o that_o before_o such_o as_o it_o concern_v to_o know_v the_o same_o this_o than_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o present_a life_n as_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n do_v understand_v it_o thus_o far_o we_o both_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o fire_n which_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o material_a fire_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o will_v have_v it_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n but_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o we_o understand_v it_o with_o s._n ambrose_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n exercise_v his_o authority_n &_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o agreeable_a because_o the_o trial_n be_v by_o nature_n to_o go_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n as_o also_o for_o that_o this_o trial_n be_v make_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n by_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v on_o what_o side_n the_o truth_n stand_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o also_o before_o the_o judgement_n but_o nevertheless_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n hitherto_o have_v not_o find_v out_o purgatory_n about_o the_o fire_n from_o which_o the_o teacher_n do_v save_v themselves_o we_o do_v especial_o square_v and_o disagree_v for_o therein_o he_o find_v his_o purgatory_n but_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o from_o one_o verse_n to_o a_o other_o this_o fire_n shall_v suffer_v such_o a_o alteration_n and_o change_n in_o his_o nature_n as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a to_o become_v material_a and_o of_o a_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o become_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a flame_n that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v note_n out_o unto_o we_o a_o mere_a metaphorical_a fire_n that_o see_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v the_o question_n here_o be_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o purgatory_n that_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o judgement_n have_v already_o consume_v and_o eat_v up_o the_o wood_n hay_o and_o straw_n that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v behind_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o this_o no_o not_o the_o author_n himself_o see_v that_o he_o must_v by_o this_o judgement_n go_v present_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n eternal_a for_o as_o concern_v that_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v provide_v always_o that_o he_o must_v first_o have_v pass_v and_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o this_o be_v to_o set_v down_o for_o grant_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n in_o the_o end_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v his_o defence_n from_o the_o old_a writer_n who_o how_o contrary_a they_o be_v one_o to_o a_o other_o we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v he_o in_o any_o service_n chrysostome_n understand_v by_o this_o latter_a fire_n the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o to_o be_v save_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o say_a fire_n saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n gregory_n the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n theodoret_n and_o oecumenius_n they_o set_v of_o the_o universal_a world_n on_o fire_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n which_o saint_n thomas_n allege_v out_o of_o theodoret_n upon_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a copy_n but_o he_o affirm_v very_o well_o that_o the_o teacher_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o say_v he_o will_v not_o burn_v the_o just_a 26._o alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 21_o orig._n hom_n 3._o in_o psal_n 26._o but_o make_v they_o shine_v more_o clear_a and_o bright_a alcuinus_fw-la and_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v do_v jump_o together_o with_o the_o former_a sense_n origen_n understand_v it_o of_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o purgatory_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v till_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o through_o which_o both_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o pass_v hold_v that_o none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n himself_o no_o not_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o it_o he_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v purge_v psalm_n ambros_n in_o psalm_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n hold_v the_o same_o from_o and_o with_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o add_v thereunto_o how_o that_o the_o evil_a teacher_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o hell_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o turn_v to_o some_o profit_n to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n but_o what_o prove_v all_o this_o for_o our_o purgatory_n and_o what_o will_v themselves_o say_v of_o gregory_n 39_o gregor_n l._n 4._o dial._n c._n 39_o who_o dare_v not_o deal_v or_o meddle_v with_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o place_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o think_v good_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o purgation_n which_o
and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o gall_v they_o most_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n allege_v esay_n i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o i_o 45.13_o rom._n 14._o esay_n 45.13_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v give_v praise_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v great_a show_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o worship_v and_o adoration_n and_o yet_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o judicial_a throne_n of_o christ_n 2._o tertull._n ca_fw-mi 17_o &_o 1._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la thom_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n c._n 2._o and_o of_o his_o last_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o tertullian_n understand_v it_o of_o subjection_n and_o not_o of_o adoration_n the_o ordinary_a gloze_v say_v here_o as_o well_o the_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n thomas_n likewise_o the_o angel_n willing_o and_o free_o the_o devil_n will_v they_o will_v they_o that_o be_v say_v he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n james_n say_v that_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v tremble_v 9_o rom._n 9_o s._n ambrose_n interprete_v it_o by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o heavenly_a earthly_a or_o infernal_a thing_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n hold_v of_o the_o father_n philip._n chrysost_n ad_fw-la philip._n c._n 2._o haimo_n &_o caict_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n under_o which_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o devil_n do_v bow_n and_o stoop_v even_o all_o both_o just_a and_o righteous_a as_o also_o the_o sinner_n and_o rebellious_a and_o haimo_n hugo_n and_o caietan_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o deed_n bellarmine_n dare_v not_o urge_v this_o place_n neither_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o apocalips_n but_o confess_v that_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o matter_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v allege_v by_o any_o certain_a monk_n only_o of_o this_o time_n and_o age_n except_v who_o make_v up_o their_o purgatory_n of_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n even_o as_o frantic_a man_n who_o sansie_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o find_v it_o here_o under_o the_o earth_n when_o as_o saint_n gregory_n seek_v it_o in_o hot_a water_n in_o bath_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o tree_n when_o alcuinus_fw-la seat_v it_o in_o the_o air_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o the_o certain_a place_n where_o it_o be_v be_v uncertain_a unto_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o beda_n to_o who_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v it_o to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n 3.18_o 1_o pet_n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n this_o prison_n say_v they_o be_v purgatory_n let_v they_o read_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o then_o they_o will_v unsay_v it_o again_o have_v be_v disobedient_a in_o time_n past_a when_o as_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n do_v once_o attend_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n than_o be_v about_o matter_n happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o now_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v evermore_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o limb_n so_o that_o by_o build_v their_o purgatory_n upon_o this_o place_n they_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n again_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v hear_v understand_v and_o receive_v in_o faith_n and_o they_o themselves_o do_v affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o to_o be_v come_v by_o in_o purgatory_n to_o what_o end_n or_o use_v then_o shall_v this_o preach_n serve_v in_o purgatory_n again_o to_o the_o unbelieved_n &_o disobedient_a for_o who_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n purgatory_n be_v never_o build_v now_o in_o deed_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o time_n have_v call_v man_n to_o repentance_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n those_o rebellious_a person_n who_o abuse_v the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n and_o who_o notwithstanding_o stand_v out_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o same_o be_v therefore_o hold_v captive_n in_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o greek_a article_n lead_v we_o hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prison_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o spirit_n be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o here_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a from_o his_o prison_n and_o elsewhere_o 1_o apoc._n 20._o 2._o pet._n 2._o jude_n 1_o the_o devil_n be_v tie_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o everlasting_a bond_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o our_o exposition_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o father_n clement_n alexandrine_n say_v 6_o clem._n l._n 6_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o damn_a but_o this_o he_o take_v out_o of_o certain_a apocrypha_fw-la write_n attribute_v unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v corrupt_o understand_v this_o place_n epict._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la epict._n athanasius_n say_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v damascene_fw-la 6._o damasc_n l._n 3._o the_o orthod_n fid_fw-we c_o 6._o not_o for_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n this_o preach_a being_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o manifest_v of_o his_o deity_n unto_o the_o infernal_a power_n by_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n s._n augustine_n ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la handle_v this_o very_a place_n 99_o august_n ad_fw-la euod_fw-la epist_n 99_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o all_o the_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v and_o understand_v that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v by_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o remember_v purgatory_n in_o any_o one_o small_a word_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v thus_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v other_o exposition_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o any_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o operation_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o he_o exercise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o which_o live_v here_o below_o imprison_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n sometime_o by_o inward_a and_o secret_a inspiration_n and_o sometime_o by_o outward_a admonition_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o just_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o that_o for_o purgatory_n he_o understand_v this_o present_a life_n 2._o thom._n 3._o p._n â—_o 62._o art_n 2._o and_o thomas_n do_v likewise_o approve_v the_o same_o handle_v this_o question_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v short_a cardinal_n hugo_n say_v in_o carcere_fw-la in_o the_o prison_n of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o gloss_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n or_o of_o carnal_a desire_n etc._n etc._n and_o lyranus_fw-la bind_v and_o chain_v with_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a place_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n which_o he_o practise_v among_o the_o infidel_n of_o his_o time_n 13._o heb._n 13._o to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o what_o make_v all_o this_o then_o for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o to_o death_n 5.16_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v give_v he_o life_n to_o all_o they_o i_o say_v which_o do_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o they_o infer_v those_o which_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v those_o that_o persist_v in_o infidelity_n say_v saint_n augustine_n even_o unto_o
which_o be_v with_o god_n have_v not_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o for_o certain_a we_o get_v as_o much_o advantage_n at_o the_o least_o 4._o joh._n 4._o against_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o samaritan_o that_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v even_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n they_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o namely_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o invocate_a of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n deliver_v or_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o but_o they_o will_v derive_v and_o fetch_v it_o from_o certain_a place_n apply_v the_o consutation_n of_o certain_a place_n wrongful_o apply_v as_o consequent_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o these_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o us._n for_o say_v they_o those_o which_o live_v here_o pray_v unto_o god_n one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o do_v use_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o a_o other_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o shall_v such_o as_o live_v in_o heaven_n above_o less_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o such_o as_o be_v live_v here_o below_o and_o those_o below_o make_v less_o use_n of_o such_o as_o be_v abide_v on_o high_a the_o odds_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v furnish_v we_o with_o store_n of_o answer_n and_o first_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o here_o below_o and_o a_o promise_n accompany_v the_o commandment_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o blessing_n when_o these_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o faith_n which_o fall_v out_o contrary_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o piety_n and_o service_n of_o god_n exercise_v without_o any_o foundation_n in_o his_o word_n for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o uncertain_a work_n and_o therefore_o without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o sin_n and_o by_o consequent_a displease_v unto_o god_n second_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v inflame_v with_o charity_n towards_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v doubt_n of_o their_o hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o same_o as_o unto_o the_o body_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o proceed_v thus_o far_o be_v not_o beyond_o the_o bond_n of_o piety_n so_o that_o a_o man_n learn_v to_o stay_v himself_o there_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o either_o see_v our_o necessity_n or_o hear_v our_o suit_n and_o complaint_n affirm_v that_o this_o shall_v make_v they_o like_v unto_o god_n the_o only_a searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o see_v our_o thought_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n but_o in_o god_n and_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o devise_a fantasy_n without_o any_o foundation_n and_o that_o the_o create_a spirit_n do_v not_o pierce_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n not_o create_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o then_o the_o angel_n shall_v know_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n as_o well_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o those_o that_o be_v present_a see_v that_o with_o he_o every_o thing_n be_v present_a now_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n unknown_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o before_o and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v still_o ignorant_a when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 15._o luk._n 15._o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v it_o and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o by_o mean_n that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v employ_v and_o set_v on_o work_n of_o god_n for_o to_o serve_v the_o faithful_a whereupon_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o hebr._n 1._o pâ—al_a 34._o psal_n 91._o act._n 13._o minister_a spirit_n to_o who_o god_n commit_v say_v the_o psalmist_n the_o care_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o make_v they_o to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v of_o the_o saint_n no_o not_o of_o david_n himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v serve_v in_o his_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o his_o father_n and_o again_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n unto_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o subtle_a devise_n of_o man_n brain_n but_o upon_o the_o solidity_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o certain_o god_n can_v reveal_v what_o it_o please_v he_o either_o unto_o the_o live_n or_o unto_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o common_a rule_n of_o his_o miracle_n neither_o any_o commandment_n of_o his_o revelation_n unknown_a unto_o we_o from_o his_o power_n say_v tertullian_n the_o divine_a do_v never_o reason_n to_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o from_o his_o will_n unto_o his_o power_n and_o that_o by_o a_o more_o forcible_a reason_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a 22.20_o 2._o king_n 22.20_o god_n say_v unto_o josias_n i_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v thou_o unto_o thy_o forefather_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v also_o in_o esay_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n 13._o esay_n 63.16_o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la c._n 13._o notwithstanding_o that_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o these_o two_o place_n saint_n augustine_n gather_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o happen_v unto_o man_n in_o these_o word_n the_o dead_a and_o decease_a do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o be_v live_v neither_o to_o know_v nor_o yet_o to_o help_v or_o further_o they_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o as_o for_o the_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_v of_o they_o that_o be_v live_v they_o do_v not_o disquiet_v they_o god_n promise_v to_o josias_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v before_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o eye_n may_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n the_o spirit_n then_o of_o the_o decease_a be_v in_o aplace_n where_o they_o see_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n add_v thereunto_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o father_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o glory_n now_o those_o which_o hold_v this_o opinion_n can_v not_o approve_v the_o reason_n which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v that_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n do_v see_v every_o thing_n in_o god_n nor_o by_o consequent_a this_o invocation_n if_o so_o be_v it_o do_v depend_v and_o follow_v thereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o he_o that_o sound_v the_o heart_n do_v know_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n solomon_n upon_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o prayer_n how_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n 8._o 1._o king_n 8._o for_o say_v he_o thou_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o reason_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n if_o these_o two_o general_a proposition_n be_v not_o true_a together_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o but_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o god_n be_v he_o alone_a which_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fail_v they_o they_o forge_v humane_a reason_n reason_n a_o confutation_n of_o their_o human_a reason_n and_o those_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o unmeete_a to_o be_v admit_v in_o divinity_n as_o that_o which_o intreat_v of_o god_n then_o those_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o physic_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o also_o that_o that_o in_o have_v a_o infinite_a subject_n which_o be_v not_o know_v otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v himself_o be_v infinite_o and_o beyond_o all_o proportion_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o court_n of_o great_a prince_n say_v they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n that_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v need_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o mediation_n of_o some_o great_a lord_n who_o be_v employ_v near_o
be_v that_o pure_a righteousness_n when_o transgression_n and_o some_o default_n can_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a deal_n of_o man_n may_v be_v upright_o and_o honest_a when_o it_o yield_v not_o so_o far_o unto_o sin_n as_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o that_o judge_v i_o originis_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la originis_fw-la for_o i_o can_v avoid_v his_o righteous_a sentence_n yea_o and_o if_o i_o be_v just_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n because_o that_o all_o my_o righteous_a action_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a cloth_n see_v that_o before_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v no_o not_o one_o chap._n xviii_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v man_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o look_v for_o his_o salvation_n in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n for_o what_o use_n then_o will_v some_o say_v do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n serve_v we_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o same_o very_o that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o pretend_a righteousness_n of_o thy_o own_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o certain_o also_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v convince_v in_o thy_o pride_n condemn_v in_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o bind_v and_o behold_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o all_o the_o pedagogie_n thereof_o 9_o deut._n 9_o all_o the_o discipline_n and_o instruction_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o if_o thou_o consider_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n moses_n say_v say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n o_o israel_n this_o be_v because_o of_o my_o righteousness_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o this_o land_n it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o stifnecked_n people_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o how_o much_o less_o into_o the_o true_a land_n into_o the_o heavenly_a chanaan_n the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v altogether_o in_o wash_n altogether_o in_o blood_n and_o in_o kill_v which_o answer_v fit_o to_o our_o uncleanness_n sin_n crime_n accident_n and_o hap_n yea_o to_o our_o very_a ignorances_n to_o our_o fault_n know_v and_o unknown_a unto_o we_o and_o they_o be_v renew_a evening_n and_o morning_n and_o be_v continue_v perpetual_o and_o therefore_o also_o both_o a_o ordinary_a and_o continual_a charge_n and_o accusation_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v within_o we_o psalm_n psalm_n or_o that_o come_v out_o of_o us._n whereupon_o david_n say_v if_o thou_o mark_v our_o iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v it_o who_o shall_v endure_v thy_o stroke_n and_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o righteous_a work_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o goodness_n reach_v not_o unto_o thou_o the_o prophet_n likewise_o do_v never_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o of_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n of_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o uncircumcised_a and_o stony_a heart_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o the_o disease_n hold_v we_o even_o in_o our_o most_o noble_a part_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o reform_v the_o same_o that_o it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v quite_o frame_v anew_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o creator_n himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o fountain_n or_o spring_n head_n be_v all_o the_o water_n issue_v from_o thence_o condemn_v in_o the_o tree_n all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o original_n of_o motion_n all_o our_o motion_n and_o in_o the_o workman_n all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v whereupon_o s._n paul_n also_o the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n lead_v we_o continual_o from_o work_n unto_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o law_n to_o grace_v the_o law_n say_v he_o give_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n 3._o rom._n 3._o the_o law_n make_v it_o to_o abound_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v for_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n curse_a be_v they_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o but_o say_v he_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o redemption_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 4_o rom._n 4_o that_o grace_n which_o superabound_v whereas_o sin_n have_v abound_v that_o faith_n which_o apply_v unto_o we_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a slay_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v for_o our_o justification_n 11.5_o rom._n 11.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o by_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n faith_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n i'faith_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o gift_n also_o of_o god_n and_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o bountiful_a kindness_n and_o free_a liberality_n of_o our_o god_n in_o christ_n &_o this_o free_a mercy_n also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n faith_n 5._o ephes_n 2.8_o rom._n 5._o for_o you_o be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v of_o god_n grace_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o say_v he_o also_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o die_n much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n have_v abound_v on_o many_o 6._o rom._n 6._o again_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n our_o adversary_n will_v say_v and_o the_o wage_n of_o good_a work_n be_v eternal_a life_n nay_o say_v our_o apostle_n but_o the_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 5_o rom._n 5_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o gift_n notwithstanding_o be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n and_o not_o the_o wage_n of_o servant_n and_o yet_o a_o inheritance_n which_o we_o although_o adopt_v for_o child_n do_v loose_a and_o forfeit_v every_o day_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v by_o our_o sin_n if_o god_n every_o hour_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o son_n do_v not_o restore_v it_o unto_o we_o again_o and_o that_o of_o his_o free_a gift_n 8._o joh._n 1._o rom._n 8._o for_o say_v saint_n john_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o say_v saint_n paul_n you_o be_v son_n you_o be_v also_o heir_n yea_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o pain_n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o weed_n and_o destroy_v out_o of_o we_o this_o root_n of_o pharisaisme_n of_o pretend_a merit_n sometime_o make_v we_o heir_n sometime_o donatory_n or_o rather_o heir_n donatory_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v child_n which_o natural_o we_o be_v not_o but_o what_o child_n be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v endure_v or_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v maintain_v if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o deserve_v and_o merit_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o that_o of_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o hold_v and_o enjoy_v but_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o that_o rather_o but_o as_o the_o instrument_n than_o the_o author_n thereof_o some_o in_o like_a manner_n ask_v the_o ancient_a father_n writer_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o old_a writer_n wherefore_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o and_o behold_v now_o what_o be_v their_o answer_n saint_n ambrose_n the_o law_n work_v and_o cause_v wrath_n adam_n fall_v to_o offend_v by_o disobedience_n and_o to_o commit_v a_o fault_n by_o insolency_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o innocence_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o pride_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n give_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n which_o may_v make_v he_o subject_a unto_o god_n
we_o have_v not_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o of_o god_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v wherefore_o we_o have_v any_o right_a or_o part_n in_o his_o inheritance_n but_o certain_o that_o which_o we_o do_v if_o we_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n we_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n too_o servile_a a_o thing_n but_o rather_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a bountifulness_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n yea_o which_o have_v in_o particular_a so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n who_o furthermore_o have_v manifest_v this_o secret_a unto_o we_o have_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v therein_o have_v justify_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n because_o that_o this_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n aught_o to_o beget_v a_o love_n in_o we_o which_o may_v make_v we_o to_o love_v he_o alone_o and_o that_o for_o himself_o which_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o renounce_v ourselves_o for_o he_o and_o which_o may_v make_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n in_o he_o not_o to_o procure_v we_o thereby_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o nay_o to_o loose_v a_o paradise_n for_o he_o if_o we_o can_v have_v it_o but_o without_o he_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n as_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v entire_o and_o whole_o set_v on_o he_o and_o clean_a and_o free_a from_o all_o respect_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n as_o likewise_o the_o good_a child_n obey_v not_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n this_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n but_o natural_o because_o he_o be_v a_o son_n neither_o be_v he_o heir_n because_o he_o obey_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n a_o child_n who_o by_o obey_v can_v merit_v this_o inheritance_n for_o it_o be_v his_o part_n and_o duty_n who_o notwithstanding_o by_o disobey_v may_v loose_v it_o and_o that_o every_o hour_n in_o as_o much_o certain_o as_o the_o inheritance_n depend_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o that_o grace_n be_v lose_v by_o ingratitude_n if_o it_o be_v not_o renew_a &_o support_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o father_n a_o bountiful_a goodness_n descend_v more_o free_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n than_o it_o ascend_v from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o again_o be_v the_o cause_n god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o this_o love_n of_o god_n which_o work_v good_a work_n in_o we_o this_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v beget_v we_o for_o child_n to_o he_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o this_o same_o love_n shall_v give_v we_o to_o be_v true_a child_n and_o shall_v give_v we_o to_o love_n god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o free_a love_n i_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v justify_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n work_v not_o only_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 6._o a_o double_a or_o two_o fold_n righteousness_n but_o both_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o in_o that_o we_o die_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o the_o give_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o which_o renu_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o gift_n be_v call_v righteousness_n the_o former_a that_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o latter_a that_o be_v the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n renew_v we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n from_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o inward_a and_o from_o the_o old_a to_o the_o new_a when_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o 1._o joh._n 2._o that_o we_o be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o sin_n to_o serve_v unto_o righteousness_n again_o whosoever_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n though_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o liberality_n be_v far_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o as_o which_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n at_o all_o assay_n because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v quit_v before_o god_n not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a payment_n but_o as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v a_o acquittance_n and_o absolute_a discharge_n and_o that_o by_o have_v see_v the_o hand_n write_v deface_v and_o the_o bill_n of_o debt_n cancel_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v bless_a to_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v etc._n etc._n this_o as_o which_o can_v never_o make_v itself_o able_a to_o discharge_v we_o of_o our_o debt_n towards_o god_n as_o make_v we_o day_n by_o day_n more_o indebt_v unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o make_n heavy_a and_o sad_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o whereupon_o also_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o of_o himself_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o little_a righteousness_n notwithstanding_o as_o also_o sanctification_n which_o appear_v in_o our_o work_n be_v evermore_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o grace_n in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o he_o have_v also_o sanctify_v he_o have_v give_v we_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o both_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n again_o thus_o set_v upon_o we_o and_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v who_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o first_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o he_o again_o etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n 16._o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n the_o word_n merit_v unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n eccles_n 16._o and_o notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n vouchsafe_v sometime_o to_o call_v it_o hire_v which_o he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o free_a promise_n hire_n promise_v by_o he_o but_o not_o deserve_v by_o we_o a_o reward_n whereof_o he_o be_v become_v debtor_n unto_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v crown_v his_o own_o gift_n unto_o the_o faithfulness_n i_o say_v of_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o merit_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n merit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o word_n itself_o be_v no_o less_o new_a than_o the_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o in_o ecclesiast_fw-la 16._o whence_o they_o allege_v every_o man_n shall_v find_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n deo_fw-la hebr._n 13._o their_o gloze_v have_v note_v placetur_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o the_o hebrew_n likewise_o where_o they_o translate_v talibus_fw-la hostiis_fw-la promeretur_fw-la deus_fw-la by_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v merit_v that_o be_v by_o give_v and_o distribute_v of_o their_o good_n the_o greek_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v well_o please_v but_o let_v we_o yet_o further_o hear_v the_o testimony_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n be_v come_v to_o fasten_v our_o suffering_n to_o his_o cross_n 5._o thus_o have_v the_o old_a writer_n speak_v ambros_n de_fw-fr incob_n &_o vita_fw-la beata_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o and_o to_o forgine_n we_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o death_n we_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n now_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o in_o his_o death_n that_o in_o his_o death_n also_o the_o passion_n &_o suffering_n of_o our_o flesh_n may_v die_v that_o they_o may_v be_v nail_v to_o with_o his_o nail_n let_v we_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o christ_n let_v we_o seek_v and_o search_v with_o christ_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a we_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o new_a bill_n of_o debt_n by_o
commit_v new_a sin_n let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o abase_v 5._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o if_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n shall_v be_v due_a unto_o precedent_a merit_n but_o neither_o precedent_n neither_o yet_o subsequent_a one_o can_v come_v in_o for_o any_o payment_n in_o this_o account_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n see_v that_o we_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n 7._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la suga_fw-la secul_fw-la c._n 7._o we_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o serve_v the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o live_v according_a to_o our_o former_a life_n but_o according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o life_n of_o innocence_n of_o chastity_n and_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n we_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n let_v we_o live_v with_o he_o let_v we_o ascend_v to_o he_o let_v we_o ascend_v and_o go_v up_o on_o high_a in_o he_o and_o let_v we_o provide_v that_o the_o serpent_n may_v not_o henceforth_o find_v ever_o a_o heel_n about_o we_o to_o trip_v we_o upon_o or_o to_o bruise_v by_o not_o find_v we_o any_o more_o overtake_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o these_o earthly_a thing_n now_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o faith_n cause_v love_n that_o have_v receive_v life_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v live_v henceforth_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v justify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n have_v sanctify_v we_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n unto_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o say_v that_o work_v justify_v the_o faith_n sixt._n august_n de_fw-fr spir_n &_o light_v c._n 18._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o operib_n c._n 1.4_o ep._n 105._o ad_fw-la sixt._n and_o the_o faith_n the_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v prove_v by_o they_o saint_n augustine_n his_o word_n follow_v no_o man_n do_v a_o good_a work_n but_o he_o that_o be_v already_o justify_v but_o justification_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o these_o maxim_n be_v ordinary_a with_o he_o opera_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la iustificatum_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la iustificandum_fw-la work_n follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v they_o do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v serve_v for_o use_v 23_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la simplic_n l._n 1._o q._n 9_o 11_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la spir_n &_o liâ—_n c._n 10._o idem_fw-la the_o patient_a c_o 21._o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la simp_n q._n 11._o idem_fw-la the_o fid_fw-we &_o operib_n c._n 4._o idem_fw-la serm._n 181._o the_o temp_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o oper_n idem_fw-la quest_n 23_o because_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a but_o not_o to_o make_v they_o righteous_a work_n do_v not_o beget_v grace_n but_o grace_n work_v grace_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o not_o because_o we_o have_v do_v good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o to_o do_v they_o work_n do_v not_o prevent_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v it_o again_o they_o can_v be_v if_o grace_n have_v not_o prevent_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v by_o he_o sometime_o call_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n because_o say_v he_o they_o follow_v righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v justification_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o work_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n necessary_o follow_v where_o faith_n be_v for_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o love_v he_o but_o this_o can_v neither_o the_o wicked_a nor_o yet_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o christian_n only_a because_o that_o faith_n without_o love_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o of_o that_o health_n fall_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o from_o which_o work_n proceed_v by_o this_o love_n for_o that_o which_o bring_v forth_o none_o saint_n peter_n call_v a_o dry_a fountain_n saint_n jude_n a_o cloud_n without_o water_n saint_n james_n a_o dead_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v expound_v by_o saint_n james_n namely_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v finitur_fw-la non_fw-la finitur_fw-la be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v well_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o precedent_a work_n neither_o yet_o by_o those_o that_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v in_o this_o life_n for_o be_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n how_o can_v he_o but_o afterward_o walk_v righteous_o etc._n etc._n one_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o a_o other_o his_o work_n 12._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 31._o ex_fw-la side_n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 30._o confesss_n l._n 12._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a great_a be_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o as_o it_o come_v of_o faith_n i_o see_v the_o foundation_n to_o be_v faith_n and_o i_o praise_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o good_a tree_n but_o in_o faith_n i_o know_v the_o root_n to_o be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o wither_a etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v let_v not_o a_o man_n boast_v of_o his_o work_n before_o faith_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n neglect_v they_o after_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v live_v in_o thy_o hart_n so_o let_v he_o also_o remain_v and_o dwell_v in_o thy_o mouth_n 12._o council_n arans_n c._n 12._o so_o also_o in_o thy_o deed_n and_o action_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n do_v hold_v upon_o this_o question_n to_o love_n god_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v maâ—â—_n to_o be_v belove_v himself_o have_v love_v without_o be_v love_v he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o displease_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o love_v we_o we_o may_v please_v he_o for_o he_o have_v shed_v love_n into_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v brief_a these_o good_a father_n say_v we_o begin_v not_o in_o any_o good_a work_n but_o afterward_o god_n help_v we_o to_o make_v a_o end_n nay_o he_o without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n inspire_v into_o we_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o love_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o least_o you_o will_v say_v that_o man_n may_v merit_v afterward_o nay_o say_v he_o 8._o prosp_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o prosper_v aquitanus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n unto_o every_o man_n say_v he_o be_v give_v sine_fw-la merito_fw-la unde_fw-la tendat_fw-la adâ—meritum_n without_o merit_n where_o by_o he_o may_v take_v the_o way_n to_o merit_v and_o it_o be_v give_v before_o any_o paten_n or_o labour_n take_v to_o every_o man_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o you_o will_v say_v yet_o lo_o here_o both_o merit_n and_o reward_n but_o then_o again_o behold_v â—and_n mark_v how_o he_o expound_v it_o if_o god_n find_v in_o we_o what_o we_o have_v commit_v in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v but_o be_v condemn_v 126._o idem_fw-la sentent_fw-fr 126._o but_o if_o be_v find_v in_o we_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v wrought_v we_o shall_v be_v crown_v because_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o our_o merit_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o our_o work_n otherwise_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o condemnation_n which_o thing_n â—ee_n set_v down_o in_o these_o verse_n against_o the_o unthankful_a nam_fw-la meritum_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la subeundam_fw-la sufficit_fw-la unum_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la ingrat_fw-la idem_fw-la contr_n collat_n &_o contr_n ingrat_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la donarit_fw-la gratia_fw-la nullum_fw-la and_o therefore_o concern_v the_o justice_n impute_v unto_o we_o he_o say_v our_o righteousness_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o virtue_n and_o that_o same_o remission_n consist_v also_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o from_o that_o come_v our_o righteousness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v renew_a ipsa_fw-la inquit_fw-la virtutum_fw-la gaudiaâ—â—oulnus_fw-la habent_fw-la scent_n idem_fw-la in_o scent_n the_o great_a joy_n that_o their_o virtue_n can_v move_v in_o they_o have_v their_o pierce_a wound_n and_o scorch_a corasives_n we_o
use_v in_o this_o signification_n proponant_fw-la 3_o collat._n carthag_a 1._o &_o 3_o qui_fw-la ista_fw-la elicere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la say_v petilian_n the_o donatist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v obtinuerunt_fw-la for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o adversary_n emeritus_n the_o donatist_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n quis_fw-la supplicavit_fw-la quis_fw-la legem_fw-la meruit_fw-la quis_fw-la iudicium_fw-la postulavit_fw-la infer_v that_o see_v the_o orthodox_n have_v obtain_v and_o procure_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o conference_n that_o it_o also_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o begin_v the_o first_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o oration_n and_o speech_n make_v by_o one_o habet-deus_a a_o bishop_n to_o say_v nothing_o say_v he_o of_o the_o christian_a blood_n shed_v by_o leontius_n vrsatius_n macarius_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o executioner_n quos_fw-la in_o sanctorum_fw-la necem_fw-la a_o principibus_fw-la seculi_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la who_o the_o common_a people_n obtain_v and_o procure_v from_o the_o emperor_n or_o secular_a prince_n to_o murder_v the_o saint_n and_o further_a even_o in_o their_o own_o prayer_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v or_o maintain_v excita_fw-la domine_fw-la potentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la subveniat_fw-la misericordia_fw-la tua_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la imminentibus_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la periculis_fw-la te_fw-la mereamur_fw-la veniente_fw-la eripi_fw-la aut_fw-la saluari_fw-la a_o wake_v o_o lord_n and_o stir_v up_o thy_o power_n let_v thy_o mercy_n succour_v we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o thy_o come_n we_o may_v merit_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n at_o hand_n procure_v by_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n to_o merit_v to_o be_v deliver_v or_o save_v by_o the_o mercy_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o mean_v then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a in_o that_o powerful_a mercy_n in_o some_o other_o grant_v unto_o we_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n with_o righteous_a work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v set_v as_o fellow_n companion_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o may_v merit_v to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n te_fw-la largiente_fw-la etc._n etc._n grant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v his_o fellow_n companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v merit_v to_o have_v he_o to_o participate_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o can_v make_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o this_o prayer_n a_o other_o somewhat_o further_o fetch_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sensible_o perceive_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o vimus_fw-la i_o vimus_fw-la by_o who_o mean_n we_o have_v merit_v to_o receive_v the_o author_n of_o life_n how_o can_v we_o merit_v by_o our_o work_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v before_o he_o come_v or_o since_o his_o come_n if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v the_o meaning_n according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v repute_v worthy_a saint_n ambrose_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n o_o aqua_fw-la quae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la meruisti_fw-la o_o water_n which_o have_v desirue_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v any_o otherwise_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o creature_n without_o life_n infinite_a such_o other_o place_n may_v easy_o be_v cite_v of_o we_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o deed_n in_o certain_a collect_v 38._o cassand_n in_o hymn_n eccles_n f._n 4â—_n index_n expurg_n f._n 36._o &_o 38._o in_o stead_n of_o meruimus_fw-la there_o be_v put_v valeamus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v and_o cassander_n confess_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v but_o our_o father_n of_o trent_n have_v therefore_o cause_v it_o to_o have_v a_o dash_n too_o many_o with_o the_o pen_n in_o all_o his_o book_n but_o in_o nothing_o be_v their_o mind_n and_o meaning_n better_o manifest_v then_o in_o the_o interpretation_n which_o they_o give_v both_o to_o the_o word_n merit_n to_o prove_v no_o merit_v as_o also_o to_o the_o word_n reward_n 109.118.102_o hillar_n can._n 20_o in_o math._n super_fw-la illud_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 51._o donavit_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 142._o basil_n in_o psal_n 7._o august_n in_o psal_n 109.118.102_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o of_o grace_n saint_n hilary_n the_o very_a work_n of_o righteousness_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o merit_v perfect_a bliss_n if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o furnish_v and_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o same_o again_o wage_n can_v come_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o gift_n they_o be_v due_a for_o work_v wrought_v but_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o of_o mere_a gift_n and_o free_a grace_n by_o justification_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o again_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o merit_n of_o honesty_n but_o a_o pardon_n and_o favour_n flow_v from_o a_o free_a will_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o wage_n of_o the_o good_a be_v call_v a_o retribution_n yea_o say_v saint_n basill_n but_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retribution_n or_o recompense_n for_o a_o gift_n and_o he_o retribute_v or_o recompense_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v hold_v for_o no_o sinner_n to_o who_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v god_n be_v make_v our_o debtor_n not_o in_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o in_o promise_v so_o great_a thing_n unto_o us._n 22._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n apost_n ser._n 22._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o we_o have_v overcome_v because_o that_o we_o be_v overcome_v in_o ourselves_o because_o that_o we_o have_v overcome_v in_o he_o he_o say_v he_o which_o crow_v thou_o because_o he_o crow_v his_o gift_n and_o not_o thy_o merit_n yea_o he_o crow_v they_o say_v the_o psalm_n in_o miseratione_n &_o misericordia_fw-la in_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n and_o not_o in_o thou_o only_o o_o man_n wosoever_o thou_o be_v but_o in_o thyself_o also_o o_o thou_o apostle_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o thou_o may_v be_v 14._o idem_fw-la hom_n 50._o hom_n 14._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n say_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v render_v i_o a_o crown_n he_o be_v indebt_v the_o same_o what_o shall_v he_o render_v or_o repay_v unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v render_v i_o it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n he_o can_v refuse_v to_o pay_v any_o man_n his_o wage_n and_o hire_n have_v peruse_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o work_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n that_o be_v one_o work_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n that_o be_v one_o work_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o work_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o wage_n nay_o say_v he_o for_o the_o wage_n thou_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v the_o same_o at_o all_o and_o in_o the_o work_n thy_o own_o power_n go_v not_o alone_o the_o crown_n belong_v only_o unto_o he_o to_o give_v where_o it_o please_v the_o work_n be_v of_o thou_o but_o not_o without_o his_o aid_n and_o help_v when_o as_o therefore_o thou_o say_v he_o recompense_v good_a deed_n this_o be_v as_o if_o that_o he_o have_v prevent_v himself_o in_o give_v of_o good_a thing_n shall_v retribute_v and_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o same_o with_o other_o fresh_a and_o new_a good_a thing_n he_o retribute_v they_o but_o unto_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v already_o give_v to_o the_o good_a fight_n to_o be_v finish_v course_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n keep_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o 4._o 1._o tim_n 4._o wherefore_o then_o say_v thou_o i_o have_v travel_v more_o than_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v thou_o to_o finish_v the_o race_n wherefore_o be_v it_o again_o that_o thou_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o if_o he_o give_v thou_o not_o the_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v and_o endeavour_n to_o watch_v and_o keep_v ward_n if_o god_n do_v not_o guard_v and_o keep_v etc._n etc._n bear_v with_o i_o o_o apostle_n i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o thy_o own_o but_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o naught_o pardon_v i_o apostle_n thus_o we_o affirm_v and_o speak_v because_o thou_o have_v so_o teach_v i_o bear_v thou_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n i_o do_v not_o hear_v thou_o
in_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n water_n but_o not_o bare_a water_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v thou_o not_o to_o behold_v or_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o those_o which_o be_v not_o see_v think_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v present_a therein_o will_v thou_o believe_v the_o operation_n &_o effectual_a power_n thereof_o and_o not_o the_o presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o water_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n again_o 30._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n 30._o you_o be_v clean_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o wherefore_o say_v he_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o you_o be_v wash_v if_o it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o wash_v in_o the_o water_n that_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_v by_o the_o word_n take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o water_n but_o water_n the_o word_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v also_o a_o visible_a word_n from_o whence_o come_v this_o great_a force_n &_o power_n to_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v by_o touch_v of_o the_o body_n wash_v the_o soul_n but_o in_o that_o the_o word_n make_v it_o such_o and_o that_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o this_o same_o word_n the_o sound_n which_o pass_v and_o go_v away_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o sound_n which_o abide_v &_o stay_v within_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n read_v the_o apostle_n and_o see_v what_o he_o add_v thereto_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o same_o make_v it_o clean_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n wash_v shall_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o this_o liquid_a and_o fluent_a element_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v add_v thereto_o in_o the_o word_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o which_o god_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n faith_n receive_v and_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n sanctify_v through_o his_o word_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o without_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n alone_o it_o be_v make_v appliable_a &_o apt_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o us._n whereupon_o also_o we_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n offer_v to_o we_o therein_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v of_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o sacrament_n give_v not_o faith_n faith_n receive_v they_o &_o they_o increase_v it_o even_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v outward_o hear_v give_v not_o faith_n but_o faith_n receive_v &_o nourish_v it_o faith_n i_o say_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n not_o that_o which_o beat_v our_o ear_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a which_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n not_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v faith_n but_o for_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o uncircumcision_n and_o s._n peter_n repent_v &_o be_v baptize_v 4._o rom._n 4._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o little_a child_n or_o their_o father_n for_o they_o answer_v therein_o credo_fw-la for_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v believe_v but_o because_o they_o do_v believe_v not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v thereinto_o already_o as_o meat_n unto_o man_n 25._o august_n sentent_fw-fr 338._o &_o in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o the_o cruit_v dei_fw-la l._n 25._o c_o 25._o not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o eat_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o eat_v they_o may_v be_v feed_v &_o nourish_v this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n august_n say_v that_o for_o to_o be_v a_o receiver_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o behove_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o whoso_o disagree_v or_o be_v at_o discord_n with_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v daily_o receive_v receive_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o bare_a sign_n sacramento_n tenus_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la sacramental_o not_o real_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o chrysost_n in_o r._n cor._n 11._o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o chrysostome_n the_o more_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o condemnation_n as_o say_v he_o the_o condemnation_n of_o man_n be_v grow_v hereof_o namely_o that_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n basill_n sign_n basil_n in_o psalm_n 33._o august_n count_n maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o sign_n the_o inward_a man_n have_v also_o his_o mouth_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v feed_v and_o refresh_v by_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o say_v he_o that_o man_n give_v the_o sacrament_n but_o god_n the_o only_a searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n give_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o four_o that_o this_o commutation_n and_o exchange_n of_o name_n do_v not_o force_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n a_o commutation_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o element_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o their_o use_n otherwise_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theâ—e_n father_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n as_o well_o the_o miscreant_n and_o unbeliever_n as_o unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o unto_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v but_o unto_o life_n although_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o many_o unto_o condemnation_n and_o indeed_o none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o manna_n be_v convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n yea_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n into_o his_o blood_n notwithstanding_o that_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n that_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n that_o the_o first_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o manna_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o rock_n that_o we_o all_o agree_v together_o that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o true_o than_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n 1_o august_n in_o ser_n ad_fw-la infant_n citatur_fw-la a_o bed_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o theodoret_n in_o dial._n 1_o and_o likewise_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o baptism_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n because_o say_v theodoret_n heretofore_o unto_o we_o that_o this_o commutation_n of_o name_n be_v to_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n not_o for_o that_o there_o be_v any_o change_n make_v therefore_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o because_o that_o grace_n be_v add_v and_o put_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n miracle_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o mystery_n and_o miracle_n do_v call_v the_o sacrament_n mystery_n and_o not_o miracle_n in_o divine_a mystery_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o miracle_n it_o be_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o move_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o convince_v they_o in_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o very_o often_o to_o leave_v they_o unexcusable_a through_o the_o clearness_n and_o evidentnes_n thereof_o mystery_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o faithful_a at_o least_o for_o those_o that_o be_v repute_v such_o to_o seal_v up_o unto_o they_o their_o salvation_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o faith_n &_o to_o raise_v
consider_v and_o behold_v therein_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o these_o water_n full_a of_o sanctification_n full_a of_o divine_a fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_a of_o his_o effectual_a work_n and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o fire_n nor_o into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o very_o even_o as_o little_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a table_n either_o into_o accident_n or_o any_o other_o substance_n whereof_o the_o same_o council_n say_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v true_o and_o very_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o be_v token_n and_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 3_o ambros_n de_fw-fr lit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr misty_a init_fw-la c._n 3_o &_o the_o spir_n sanct._n l._n 3_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o be_v far_o of_o from_o admit_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o cease_v not_o to_o say_v thou_o see_v water_n and_o doubte_v thou_o of_o the_o mystery_n thou_o believe_v the_o operation_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n from_o whence_o shall_v the_o operation_n &_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o same_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n again_o believe_v not_o alone_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o be_v most_o apparent_a &_o clear_o see_v in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o be_v temporal_a but_o this_o be_v eternal_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o take_v away_o this_o water_n joh._n august_n tract_n 80._o in_o joh._n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v the_o place_n and_o enter_v in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o rather_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o water_n and_o then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o common_a water_n add_v the_o word_n thereunto_o and_o it_o will_v become_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o and_o sanctifi_v the_o water_n saint_n basill_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v there_o open_v saint_n chrysostome_n i_o believe_v in_o baptise_v the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n omnipotenty_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o omnipotenty_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o notwithstanding_o without_o any_o the_o least_o presuppose_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o fellow_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n or_o cast_v in_o our_o way_n but_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o as_o the_o question_n proper_o be_v not_o of_o his_o almightiness_n in_o a_o miracle_n but_o of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o a_o mystery_n thus_o say_v praxeas_n unto_o tertullian_n wherefore_o can_v not_o god_n be_v father_n and_o son_n also_o praâ—_n tertul._n count_n praâ—_n be_v it_o not_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v but_o one_o &_o c_o unto_o who_o he_o answer_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o will_n and_o the_o unabilitie_n of_o god_n his_o unwillingness_n he_o can_v have_v make_v and_o frame_v man_n to_o fly_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o kite_n but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o his_o will_v we_o come_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o word_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o of_o stone_n he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v hereof_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o believe_v if_o it_o appear_v not_o unto_o i_o out_o of_o his_o will_n that_o such_o or_o such_o be_v raise_v up_o or_o beget_v of_o stone_n neither_o yet_o if_o thou_o shall_v show_v i_o a_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v any_o child_n of_o abraham_n when_o as_o i_o see_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o it_o than_o the_o natural_a shape_n &_o figure_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o by_o touch_v it_o feel_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o hardness_n heaviness_n and_o coldness_n of_o a_o stone_n for_o say_v s._n augustine_n 10._o august_n in_o ench._n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n q._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n c._n 10._o god_n be_v proper_o call_v almighty_a because_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o because_o that_o his_o will_n be_v not_o cross_v either_o by_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o any_o other_o whosoever_o but_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n manifest_v in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o faithful_a with_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n i_o will_v firm_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o thereupon_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v or_o alter_v either_o the_o predicable_n or_o predicament_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a with_o all_o humility_n to_o subject_n &_o apply_v my_o reason_n to_o his_o promise_n by_o a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n our_o adversary_n can_v conceive_v how_o he_o shall_v feed_v their_o soul_n if_o he_o come_v not_o nigh_o unto_o their_o body_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o how_o do_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n bring_v forth_o quicken_v heat_n and_o inlighten_v thing_n and_o that_o so_o far_o off_o and_o he_o which_o feed_v we_o in_o s._n john_n without_o sacrament_n &_o without_o sign_n 6._o joh._n 6._o why_o shall_v he_o come_v short_a in_o the_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n see_v they_o afford_v relief_n &_o help_n for_o the_o underprop_a of_o our_o infirmity_n not_o diminish_v or_o any_o thing_n impair_n his_o power_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v continual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o manifest_v the_o same_o on_o some_o one_o day_n more_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o see_v it_o be_v he_o for_o certain_a which_o have_v ordain_v it_o &_o see_v also_o that_o his_o lodging_n be_v therein_o the_o better_a prepare_v by_o our_o faith_n by_o our_o zeal_n and_o by_o our_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o deep_a incredulity_n &_o unbelief_n in_o we_o not_o to_o trust_v he_o any_o long_a they_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o be_v near_o and_o at_o hand_n shall_v argue_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o impotency_n &_o weakness_n in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v 10._o august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 10._o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v deceive_v himself_o in_o go_v about_o to_o adore_v the_o head_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o trample_v upon_o his_o foot_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v declare_v and_o tell_v where_o his_o member_n be_v the_o head_n be_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v recommend_v unto_o we_o his_o member_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v depart_v and_o go_v hence_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v from_o on_o high_a unto_o saul_n wherefore_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o ascend_v up_o unto_o heaven_n &_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o yet_o upon_o earth_n here_o i_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o father_n there_o i_o do_v as_o yet_o endure_v and_o sustain_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n the_o head_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o foot_n do_v yet_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v he_o not_o bestow_v as_o much_o upon_o his_o member_n four_o transubstantiation_n take_v from_o we_o this_o consolation_n do_v transubstantiation_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v that_o our_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o continue_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o church_n the_o same_o mystery_n which_o he_o celebrate_v with_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o express_a and_o plain_a term_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o word_n must_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o celebrate_v the_o same_o action_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n we_o communicate_v likewise_o &_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n &_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o if_o a_o contrary_a course_n be_v take_v and_o that_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n in_o stead_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n we_o fall_v into_o a_o doubtful_a labyrinth_n for_o where_o be_v there_o any_o institution_n beside_o and_o where_o be_v the_o word_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o what_o make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n whereby_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o
cyrill_n the_o lord_n go_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o by_o surpass_v through_o his_o omnipotency_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v himself_o with_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o let_v he_o rather_o consider_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n like_v to_o ourselves_o but_o of_o the_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o whole_a nature_n be_v subject_a this_o be_v therefore_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o his_o walk_n upon_o the_o sea_n be_v which_o natural_o be_v not_o give_v to_o bear_v up_o our_o foot_n and_o note_v that_o this_o be_v before_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o read_v this_o beware_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o blame_v the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o say_v rather_o that_o whereas_o he_o thus_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o other_o than_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v conversant_a as_o man_n among_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o better_a sort_n of_o their_o expositor_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n do_v not_o abuse_v these_o place_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o say_a pierce_n through_o of_o dimension_n imagine_v and_o devise_v by_o our_o adversary_n which_o make_v that_o two_o body_n shall_v occupy_v but_o one_o place_n the_o door_n say_v they_o be_v open_v 20._o ferus_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 20._o and_o why_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v and_o swallow_v up_o dathan_n and_o his_o confederate_n the_o sea_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o prison_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o god_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o prison_n fast_o shut_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a man_n at_o they_o be_v why_o shall_v he_o not_o himself_o be_v as_o able_a to_o go_v in_o the_o door_n close_o shut_v the_o miracle_n evermore_o proceed_v by_o this_o mean_n from_o the_o divine_a power_n unite_v unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o from_o any_o change_n make_v or_o pretend_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o change_n also_o whensoever_o any_o be_v rest_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o suffer_v and_o obey_v this_o power_n without_o any_o extend_v of_o itself_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n unto_o the_o person_n durand_n that_o our_o lord_n go_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v by_o some_o other_o privy_a &_o secret_a place_n but_o not_o through_o the_o door_n shut_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o one_o among_o so_o many_o have_v find_v out_o this_o den_n or_o lurk_a hole_n wherefore_o of_o so_o many_o sundry_a exposition_n will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o harsh_a and_o obscure_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o we_o answer_v they_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o of_o this_o same_o as_o saint_n augustine_n have_v teach_v we_o before_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v any_o miracle_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o this_o maxim_n abide_v ever_o firm_a that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o no_o toge_n there_o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o miracle_n how_o great_a soever_o can_v imply_v any_o contradiction_n for_o the_o one_o s._n thomas_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o miracle_n come_v of_o admiration_n 7._o tho._n in_o 1._o parte_fw-la summ._fw-la q._n 105._o art_n 7._o &_o that_o admiration_n fall_v out_o when_o the_o effect_n be_v manifest_a but_o the_o cause_n hide_a &_o secret_a but_o here_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v hide_v &_o secret_a whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v mystery_n and_o hereupon_o also_o s._n augustine_n do_v round_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o controversy_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a note_n &_o estimation_n among_o man_n 10_o august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la li._n 5._o c._n 10_o &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reverence_v as_o religious_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o work_v any_o admiration_n in_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v miracle_n and_o by_o name_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v never_o any_o miracle_n read_v of_o who_o effect_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o second_o s._n thomas_n tell_v we_o god_n be_v not_o almighty_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v contradiction_n because_o that_o they_o can_v be_v account_v of_o as_o possible_a thing_n 14_o thom._n 1._o p._n sum_n q._n 25._o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o &_o adver_v she_o t._n l._n 1_o c._n 84._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 25_o august_n de_fw-fr trini_z l._n 15._o c._n 14_o and_o he_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o example_n that_o he_o can_v make_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o as_o a_o man_n unreasonable_a a_o triangle_n and_o not_o three_o angle_n or_o three_o line_n etc._n etc._n because_o say_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o have_v they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o better_a term_n with_o saint_n augustine_n because_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o unablenesse_n and_o want_n of_o power_n for_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n say_v he_o in_o that_o it_o can_v lie_v for_o that_o therein_o there_o can_v be_v est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la but_o est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr non_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o be_v we_o not_o in_o saint_n thomas_n his_o term_n when_o there_o be_v make_v and_o set_v before_o we_o a_o body_n without_o quantity_n a_o quantity_n without_o dimension_n and_o a_o local_a thing_n without_o any_o place_n a_o quantity_n therefore_o without_o quantity_n a_o body_n without_o a_o body_n and_o thus_o then_o they_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n wherein_o lie_v the_o principal_a consolation_n of_o mankind_n the_o article_n also_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o our_o creed_n in_o the_o sixth_o place_n let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o deal_v with_o his_o divinity_n god_n transubstantiation_n injurious_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o man_n shall_v distribute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n but_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o this_o wherein_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o nourishment_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o with_o what_o reverence_n can_v we_o say_v that_o another_o give_v it_o we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o itself_o neither_o yet_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v sacramental_a but_o as_o in_o the_o work_n and_o feat_n of_o magic_n in_o which_o strong_a imagination_n work_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o utter_v they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v tie_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o confecrate_v priest_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o institution_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o distribute_v itself_o unto_o the_o faithful_a further_o than_o the_o discretion_n of_o this_o intention_n shall_v extend_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o frustrate_v and_o send_v away_o empty_a a_o whole_a assembly_n and_o company_n of_o christian_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n fervent_o desire_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o long_v after_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v include_v in_o this_o precious_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v free_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o of_o himself_o in_o stead_n that_o he_o have_v so_o gracious_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n unto_o we_o say_v when_o two_o or_o three_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o â—ame_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o
matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n do_v all_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n how_o our_o lord_n take_v the_o bread_n bless_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n how_o come_v it_o that_o s._n john_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n very_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o point_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o large_o elsewhere_o and_o where_o then_o but_o in_o this_o sermon_n of_o capernaum_n 83._o chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o and_o chrysostome_n say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o namely_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n very_o say_v he_o because_o he_o have_v handle_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o this_o thing_n before_o hand_n he_o labour_v not_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o they_o do_v already_o understand_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o and_o he_o drurke_v say_v he_o himself_n lest_o the_o hear_v these_o word_n shall_v have_v say_v what_o then_o do_v we_o drink_v blood_n and_o eat_v we_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o he_o first_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o be_v offend_v only_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v again_o he_o first_o perform_v the_o action_n himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v away_o whatsoever_o may_v trouble_v their_o spirit_n or_o perplex_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o mystery_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o excellent_a old_a father_n have_v refer_v the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n institute_v afterward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o eat_v which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o same_o that_o without_o the_o sacrament_n be_v declare_v in_o that_o place_n if_o then_o it_o be_v spiritual_a here_o let_v it_o be_v so_o likewise_o there_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o father_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o tertullian_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o carn_v tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carn_v we_o must_v gather_v the_o sense_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o account_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v harsh_a and_o intolerable_a as_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v in_o deed_n to_o have_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o direct_v and_o bring_v the_o state_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v set_v down_o aforehand_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v very_o which_o can_v be_v expound_v and_o take_v there_o for_o visible_o but_o for_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n spirit_n athanasius_n â—pon_n this_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v have_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la contr_n spirit_n whereunto_o by_o consequent_a we_o have_v to_o oppose_v spiritual_o athanasius_n the_o lord_n dispute_v in_o s._n john_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o see_v that_o many_o be_v offend_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v this_o be_v then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v and_o go_v where_o he_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n for_o be_v have_v speak_v there_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v distinguish_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o that_o only_a which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o in_o the_o invisible_a nature_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o to_o how_o many_o man_n shall_v his_o body_n be_v able_a to_o be_v sufficient_a meat_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o under_v anding_n of_o he_o carnal_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v afterward_o that_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o heavenly_a food_n that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v it_o they_o from_o above_o for_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o if_o he_o say_v my_o body_n which_o be_v show_v and_o give_v for_o the_o world_n be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v spiritual_o to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o defensative_a and_o preservative_n to_o all_o in_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n 98._o august_n in_o psal_n 98._o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n bring_v in_o our_o lord_n expound_v those_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o these_o term_n understand_v say_v he_o spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v recommend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o spiritual_o understand_v will_v quicken_v and_o make_v you_o alive_a joh._n idem_fw-la tract_n 27._o in_o joh._n and_o if_o necessity_n require_v that_o it_o be_v visible_o celebrate_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisiblie_o again_o what_o mean_v this_o say_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n have_v thou_o understand_v they_o carnal_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v figurative_o mystical_o carnal_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v literal_o real_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v to_o observe_v this_o rule_n 16_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 16_o if_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o word_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v for_o bid_v thou_o some_o vile_a and_o wicked_a thing_n or_o command_v thou_o some_o honest_a and_o good_a work_n that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n thou_o must_v then_o make_v account_n of_o it_o to_o be_v figurative_a if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v to_o command_v a_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n a_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o cyril_n cateche_n mystag_n idem_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la l._n 7._o and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o pierce_v through_o for_o us._n s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o etc._n etc._n not_o understand_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o go_v away_o offend_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o banquet_n of_o man_n flesh_n saint_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o divine_a book_n be_v figure_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o gospel_n the_o kill_a letter_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o do_v not_o spiritual_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o this_o place_n for_o a_o example_n 6._o theoph._n in_o joh._n c._n 6._o whereupon_o also_o theophilact_n though_o he_o be_v of_o that_o time_n wherein_o transubstantiation_n be_v set_v up_o say_v upon_o this_o place_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o spiritual_o we_o be_v no_o profane_a devourer_n of_o flesh_n but_o rather_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o meat_n again_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o carnal_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o to_o expound_v and_o take_v they_o carnal_o that_o profit_v nothing_o but_o turn_v into_o matter_n of_o gross_a offence_n therefore_o he_o add_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a and_o life_n that_o be_v
deed_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o judas_n do_v not_o sup_v with_o our_o lord_n for_o say_v he_o he_o can_v not_o drink_v there_o with_o he_o which_o shall_v not_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n see_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o drink_v then_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v afterward_o with_o he_o the_o same_o that_o s._n clement_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o before_o from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n note_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n &_o not_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n &_o not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o but_o sacramental_o but_o they_o object_v a_o place_n unto_o we_o wherein_o i_o hearty_o wish_v more_o conscience_n in_o they_o and_o unto_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o through_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o same_o doctor_n therein_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v and_o procure_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v so_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n and_o we_o as_o very_o and_o true_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n flesh_n by_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v we_o but_o judge_v that_o he_o abide_v natural_o in_o we_o where_o they_o understand_v by_o cibum_fw-la dominiâ—_n the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o eucharist_n and_o by_o abide_v or_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o at_o our_o mouth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v saint_n hilary_n deal_v here_o against_o the_o arrian_n the_o father_n say_v s._n hilary_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o even_o so_o say_v they_o but_o yet_o so_o one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n now_o that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o his_o free_a will_n not_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o will_n not_o in_o nature_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v also_o one_o saint_n hilary_n then_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n prove_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o handle_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n first_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o which_o naturalis_fw-la communionis_fw-la propriet_fw-la as_o nobis_fw-la indulgetur_fw-la the_o property_n of_o the_o natural_a communion_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n for_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a use_n to_o do_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n very_o familiar_a at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n where_o marcelline_n who_o do_v sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o chief_a judge_n for_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n do_v swear_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o beside_o this_o nature_n which_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a be_v alike_o partaker_n of_o with_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o special_a and_o more_o particular_a conjunction_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a which_o regenerate_v quicken_v sanctifi_v make_v they_o conformable_a unto_o he_o and_o transform_v they_o into_o he_o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o 6.14_o and_o 17._o of_o s._n john_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o this_o he_o make_v more_o clear_a when_o he_o add_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n be_v by_o christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n unite_n we_o unto_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o we_o be_v make_v by_o this_o most_o strait_a bond_n of_o union_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n suck_v our_o life_n from_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o he_o further_o declare_v by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o speech_n tend_v all_o to_o one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o we_o communicate_v his_o flesh_n to_o mingle_v in_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o this_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o by_o consequent_a that_o it_o can_v appertain_v to_o the_o sacramental_a or_o oral_a eat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o mouth_n ad_fw-la hereunto_o that_o he_o which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o say_v also_o 8._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 8._o that_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o but_o natural_o we_o be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o be_v in_o he_o carnal_o or_o real_o but_o as_o graft_v by_o faith_n into_o his_o body_n so_o neither_o be_v christ_n by_o this_o argument_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o in_o us._n three_o he_o allege_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a union_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v very_o and_o true_o the_o word_n flesh_n cibo_fw-la dominico_n by_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n exhibit_v this_o flesh_n exhibit_v the_o grace_n represent_v by_o the_o sign_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o unite_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n the_o same_o which_o he_o call_v sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la sumere_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v signify_v in_o this_o mystical_a pledge_n and_o thus_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o throughout_o all_o saint_n hilary_n his_o discourse_n christ_n shall_v be_v avouch_v and_o teach_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o bread_n natural_o and_o corporal_o and_o if_o corporal_o and_o natural_o then_o very_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o body_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o which_o s._n hilary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o take_v away_o the_o foolish_a &_o sottish_a rashness_n of_o some_o who_o contend_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n 137._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 137._o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a body_n etc._n etc._n not_o remember_v themselves_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n see_v my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o a_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a body_n he_o mean_v one_o that_o have_v not_o all_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o a_o body_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o evident_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n trinit_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la l._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 1â—4_n &_o l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la by_o finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o be_v every_o where_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o it_o be_v of_o the_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o again_o he_o be_v present_a to_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o but_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o spirit_n that_o pierce_v and_o contain_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o we_o but_o we_o have_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o expound_v the_o place_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v without_o any_o transubstantiation_n or_o doctrine_n come_v near_o thereunto_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o general_a
saint_n ambrose_n say_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n o_o water_n which_o wash_v the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v merit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v adore_v shall_v he_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v transubstantiate_v it_o into_o christ_n and_o when_o their_o pretend_a amphilochius_n cry_v o_o worshipful_a and_o reverend_a conception_n mean_v of_o the_o virgin_n make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a life_n preserve_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o have_v crown_v this_o conception_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o when_o themselves_o say_v to_o the_o oil_n aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la oleum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la chrisma_n i_o salute_v thou_o o_o holy_a oil_n or_o holy_a unction_n to_o the_o cross_n aue_fw-la rex_fw-la noster_fw-la due_a spes_fw-la unica_fw-la i_o salute_v and_o pray_v god_n bless_v thou_o o_o our_o king_n our_o only_a hope_n shall_v they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v real_o transubstantiate_v he_o nay_o rather_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o place_n conclude_v nothing_o anchor_n epiphan_n in_o anchor_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o epiphanius_n do_v heretofore_o name_v this_o mystery_n unto_o we_o a_o insensible_a thing_n that_o pachymeres_n compare_v it_o to_o nazianzene_n his_o passeover_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o apostrophe_n a_o rhetorical_a figure_n that_o in_o other_o point_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o dead_a or_o alive_a have_v a_o soul_n or_o not_o have_v a_o soul_n sensible_a or_o insensible_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o agree_v themselves_o before_o they_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o from_o this_o place_n origen_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 5._o orig._n in_o diverse_a evang_v loc_fw-la hom_n 5._o the_o lord_n enter_v in_o and_o come_v under_o thy_o roof_n and_o therefore_o humble_a thyself_o with_o the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v then_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v adore_v and_o then_o he_o mean_v also_o that_o we_o adore_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v virtuous_a people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v us._n for_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n two_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o faithful_a the_o one_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n visit_v they_o the_o other_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o incorruptible_a meat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n â—_o idem_fw-la lom_n â—_o and_o that_o this_o visitation_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o declare_v and_o make_v plain_a there_o also_o speak_v only_o the_o word_n say_v he_o come_v only_o with_o thy_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a work_n show_v forth_o in_o this_o thy_o bodily_a absence_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o according_a to_o origen_n we_o ought_v to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o minister_n then_o with_o as_o good_a right_n such_o man_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a but_o if_o these_o than_o it_o must_v be_v only_o with_o a_o civil_a worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o so_o must_v that_o wherewith_o we_o worship_v the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o adoration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v give_v to_o good_a man_n make_v idolatry_n then_o also_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o sacrament_n or_o ministeres_n or_o else_o this_o place_n conclude_v nothing_o chrysostome_n the_o wise_a man_n worship_v this_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o worship_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a let_v we_o at_o the_o least_o follow_v these_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a man_n we_o which_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o come_v thereunto_o with_o reverence_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n very_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o saint_n clement_n say_v constit_fw-la clem._n l._n 2._o constit_fw-la draw_v near_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o same_o reverence_n that_o you_o will_v do_v unto_o a_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o some_o honourable_a person_n he_o add_v thou_o see_v he_o not_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o thou_o see_v the_o minister_n present_a the_o spirit_n abundant_o shed_v upon_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n very_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o be_v it_o not_o more_o ready_a otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o such_o purpose_n to_o say_v as_o follow_v the_o opposition_n not_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o the_o spirit_n shed_v upon_o the_o thing_n set_v before_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o but_o the_o coherence_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v carry_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o chrysostome_n labour_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a from_o base_a and_o low_a thing_n unto_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o but_o eagle_n that_o approach_v and_o come_v near_o unto_o this_o body_n those_o say_v he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n sharp_a clear_o see_v and_o bend_v upon_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o transport_v and_o conveigh_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v above_o the_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o also_o we_o must_v with_o the_o wise_a man_n worship_v this_o body_n this_o body_n very_o which_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n but_o on_o high_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o very_o after_o all_o these_o hyperbole_n in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o body_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o mystery_n cause_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v access_n and_o entrance_n thereinto_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o how_o very_o in_o purge_v thy_o soul_n in_o prepare_v thy_o spirit_n to_o receive_v these_o mystery_n to_o see_v touch_n and_o eat_v this_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n very_o that_o saint_n jerome_n say_v of_o paula_n thou_o have_v offer_v by_o faith_n the_o same_o offering_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v offer_v thou_o have_v worship_v with_o they_o god_n in_o the_o crib_n lithurg_n chrysost_n in_o lithurg_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v they_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o liturgy_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o christ_n true_o and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n hear_v say_v he_o o_o lord_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v set_v with_o the_o father_n who_o aide_v succour_a and_o relieve_v we_o here_o below_o invisiblie_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o poor_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o frame_v this_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n or_o the_o sacrament_n be_v this_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o gaze_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n saint_n ambrose_n 98._o ambr._n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o psal_n 95._o &_o 98._o worship_n his_o footstool_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o we_o worship_v in_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n worship_v in_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n no_o man_n eat_v this_o flesh_n except_o he_o have_v first_o worship_v it_o who_o doubt_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n christ_n inseparablie_a god_n and_o man_n who_o doubt_v likewise_o that_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v this_o flesh_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o worship_v it_o worship_v it_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n worship_v it_o with_o heart_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o worship_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o we_o eat_v it_o as_o we_o take_v it_o and_o we_o take_v it_o as_o we_o touch_v it_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o
let_v we_o approach_v with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o his_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o majesty_n shall_v either_o make_v thou_o ashamed_a or_o cause_v thou_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o to_o take_v the_o repulse_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v it_o be_v to_o draw_v thou_o unto_o he_o and_o after_o he_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n say_v the_o apostle_n 8._o rom._n 8._o it_o be_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n it_o be_v for_o to_o make_v thou_o to_o reign_v the_o objection_n that_o new_a honour_n use_v to_o make_v man_n to_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o easiness_n or_o familiarity_n what_o gross_a and_o frivolous_a toy_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o this_o party_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o increase_n nothing_o more_o than_o his_o own_o be_v grow_v due_a or_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o before_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v glorious_a yea_o and_o by_o that_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o enjoy_v eternal_o with_o the_o father_n father_n say_v he_o glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o that_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o 2._o joh._n 17.5_o philip._n 2._o from_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n nor_o from_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n nor_o from_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o glory_n likewise_o for_o certain_a that_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o grant_v the_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o infirmity_n neither_o yet_o from_o incline_v his_o ear_n in_o most_o bountiful_a manner_n unto_o our_o request_n that_o so_o he_o may_v carry_v and_o faithful_o report_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v he_o humble_v himself_o even_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o god_n for_o us._n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o how_o then_o do_v this_o doctrine_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o law_n very_o even_o as_o all_o other_o humane_a invention_n by_o many_o step_n and_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n after_o many_o age_n day_n by_o day_n error_n be_v increase_v while_o man_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o invention_n whereas_o knowledge_n shall_v have_v abound_v if_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n many_o age_n pass_v and_o be_v expire_v without_o any_o invocation_n of_o saint_n see_v it_o slip_v in_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o gentile_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o no_o man_n regard_v the_o same_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o have_v cause_v some_o to_o wonder_v exceed_o how_o it_o shall_v already_o be_v come_v to_o have_v a_o party_n so_o thorough_o win_v unto_o it_o among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o blunt_a &_o blind_a aid_n of_o the_o overtake_v with_o forestall_a embrace_v of_o paganism_n see_v the_o most_o sincere_a &_o uncorrupted_a doctor_n do_v their_o whole_a indevor_n to_o drive_v it_o out_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o growth_n &_o proceed_v thereof_o howbeit_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o we_o must_v here_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n how_o they_o practise_v this_o article_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o invocation_n adoration_n pilgrimage_n temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o duty_n service_n &_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o and_o how_o they_o will_v glad_o cover_v and_o colour_v the_o same_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o some_o apostrophe_n or_o prosopopie_n frame_v and_o apply_v unto_o some_o saint_n or_o of_o some_o panegyricke_n devise_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o martyr_n or_o from_o some_o private_a opinion_n leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a not_o of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o of_o every_o christian_a as_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v see_v that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o part_n or_o portion_n therein_o which_o speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o the_o saint_n whether_o live_v or_o dead_a of_o angel_n likewise_o &_o of_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o perform_v for_o our_o salvation_n come_v short_a 1._o rom._n 1._o when_o once_o we_o go_v beyond_o our_o bound_n and_o limit_n they_o have_v say_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n honour_a and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o brutish_a affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o as_o man_n do_v go_v beyond_o their_o compass_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a in_o that_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o man_n for_o similitie_n sake_n may_v not_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v use_v to_o restrain_v they_o and_o pluck_v they_o back_o yea_o even_o before_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o they_o lawful_o may_v s._n 19.22_o act._n 10.26_o act._n 14.15_o apocal._n 19.22_o peter_n say_v to_o cornelius_n who_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n rise_v up_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n unto_o s._n john_n too_o well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v any_o creature_n refrain_v thyself_o &_o do_v not_o so_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o first_o successor_n have_v not_o forget_v these_o admonition_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_a and_o tedious_a a_o thing_n here_o to_o recite_v all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o first_o father_n prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o one_o only_a god_n by_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n apol._n clement_n storm_n l._n 7._o just_a martyr_n apol._n 2._o tertull._n in_o apol._n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o pattern_n in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n justinus_n martyr_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v only_o call_v upon_o through_o his_o son_n without_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v therein_o either_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o saint_n again_o the_o ordinary_a disputation_n that_o these_o of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v with_o the_o gentile_n be_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o that_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n and_o other_o who_o for_o their_o excellency_n in_o virtue_n be_v hold_v for_o half_a god_n term_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n whereas_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n itself_o do_v carry_v they_o on_o rather_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o they_o to_o give_v this_o honour_n unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o our_o patron_n and_o advocate_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n thereof_o on_o the_o contrary_a polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n 15_o euseb_n l_o 4_o c._n 15_o john_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o god_n be_v now_o fasten_v to_o the_o stake_n to_o be_v burn_v alive_a call_v upon_o god_n fervent_o and_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a that_o live_v before_o his_o face_n this_o be_v enough_o and_o the_o rather_o be_v in_o that_o his_o perplexity_n &_o distress_n to_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o patron_n if_o he_o have_v so_o repute_v they_o but_o he_o remember_v not_o neither_o yet_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o but_o one_o bishop_n and_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n 58._o irene_n l._n 2._o c._n 58._o and_o ireneus_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o this_o polycarpus_n say_v those_o which_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n receive_v grace_n from_o he_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v in_o his_o name_n the_o benefit_n which_o they_o do_v unto_o other_o according_a as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n from_o he_o from_o he_o they_o have_v power_n over_o devil_n from_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o also_o their_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o
have_v these_o gift_n either_o of_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o doctrine_n be_v then_o note_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n as_o of_o the_o basilidian_o and_o ophites_n etc._n etc._n who_o pray_v unto_o angel_n in_o their_o work_n and_o that_o by_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n 35._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 23._o &_o 35._o which_o ireneus_fw-la rehearse_v o_o tu_fw-la angelo_n ab_fw-la a_o te_fw-la or_o opere_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o these_o have_v likewise_o their_o pretend_a saint_n judas_n cain_n etc._n etc._n against_o who_o ireneus_fw-la do_v not_o oppose_v either_o able_a or_o s._n peter_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 15._o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la sâ—â—yâ—nens_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o we_o have_v this_o whole_a question_n handle_v the_o martyr_n be_v much_o honour_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o deep_o condemn_v that_o do_v not_o honour_v they_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v vessel_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o seal_v and_o assure_v by_o their_o testimony_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o far_o do_v this_o honour_n extend_v they_o be_v bury_v with_o great_a regard_n and_o there_o be_v make_v yearly_a a_o rehearsal_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n be_v celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o paynim_n their_o genethliack_n or_o birth-day_n the_o church_n come_v together_o into_o the_o common_a place_n of_o burial_n there_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o bone_n they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o like_a constancy_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o any_o church_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o of_o all_o this_o may_v they_o just_o be_v say_v to_o have_v either_o worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o they_o nay_o rather_o say_v this_o epistle_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o intrcate_v the_o governor_n that_o the_o body_n of_o polycarpus_n may_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n lest_o they_o shall_v honour_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o do_v the_o church_n defend_v itself_o they_o be_v abuse_v through_o ignorance_n say_v it_o for_o we_o can_v never_o forsake_v christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o can_v we_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d colere_fw-la honour_v any_o other_o and_o note_v how_o it_o use_v the_o word_n which_o comprehend_v the_o service_n which_o be_v accustom_v according_a to_o godliness_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o serve_v of_o he_o in_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o seek_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o he_o but_o some_o say_v unto_o they_o so_o great_o do_v you_o honour_v your_o martyr_n yea_o say_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n but_o we_o worship_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o love_v the_o martyr_n as_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o incomparable_a love_n which_o they_o have_v bear_v to_o their_o king_n &_o schoolmaster_n we_o ourselves_o great_o longing_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o become_v their_o companion_n and_o school_n fellow_n etc._n etc._n final_o we_o celebrate_v the_o nativity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o have_v finish_v the_o combat_n before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o prepare_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v thereto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v present_a to_o the_o like_a constancy_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n say_v they_o and_o not_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a crown_n apol._n tertull._n in_o apol._n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 160._o tertullian_n say_v i_o pray_v not_o to_o any_o but_o he_o of_o who_o i_o know_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v because_o it_o be_v he_o only_a which_o do_v and_o give_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v need_n to_o beg_v and_o crave_v his_o servant_n to_o honour_v he_o alone_o and_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a &_o fat_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o have_v command_v even_o a_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o chaste_a body_n a_o innocent_a soul_n and_o a_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a or_o pertinent_a to_o any_o but_o god_n to_o know_v our_o secret_n but_o christ_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o but_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o christ_n forgive_v sin_n reason_v from_o his_o all-seeing_a knowledge_n and_o from_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o prove_v his_o deity_n &_o godhead_n and_o from_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o service_n of_o invocation_n again_o else_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v seek_v &_o sue_v unto_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o our_o mediator_n see_v that_o the_o invocate_a of_o one_o only_a man_n be_v without_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n to_o salvation_n see_v also_o it_o be_v say_v curse_v be_v that_o confidence_n that_o be_v put_v in_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o above_o say_v they_o oppose_v and_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o ireneus_fw-la objection_n objection_n where_o there_o be_v comparison_n make_v betwixt_o eve_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o eve_n say_v he_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a angel_n to_o run_v from_o god_n by_o transgress_v of_o his_o word_n so_o the_o virgin_n marie_n receive_v joyful_a tiding_n by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o hear_v god_n by_o obey_v unto_o his_o word_n and_o as_o the_o first_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o to_o run_v and_o fly_v from_o god_n so_o the_o second_o be_v persuade_v to_o obey_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o of_o the_o virgin_n eve_n the_o virgin_n mary_n fieret_fw-la advocata_fw-la may_v become_v say_v they_o the_o advocate_n here_o say_v belarmine_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a yea_o rather_o say_v we_o unto_o he_o what_o can_v be_v more_o obscure_a that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n shall_v be_v eve_n her_o advocate_n with_o god_n be_v bear_v 4000_o year_n after_o eve_n and_o receive_v likewise_o a_o long_a time_n after_o she_o into_o heaven_n when_o as_o likewise_o we_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o limb_n but_o in_o deed_n that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o also_o that_o which_o follow_v show_v clear_o that_o ireneus_fw-la have_v not_o other_o drift_n but_o to_o oppose_v the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o mean_n &_o ministry_n of_o marie_n to_o the_o malady_n and_o mischief_n wherewith_o the_o same_o become_v infect_v by_o that_o transgression_n of_o eue._n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n advocate_n some_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o ireneus_fw-la be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a for_o we_o have_v great_a piece_n of_o he_o as_o yet_o in_o greek_a and_o further_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o ever_o any_o latin_a writer_n will_v have_v write_v in_o such_o a_o stile_n 16_o 2._o cor._n 7._o &_o passim_fw-la joh._n 16_o and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o be_v very_o absurd_o translate_v by_o his_o interpreter_n now_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n do_v signify_v both_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o comforter_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verb_n to_o comfort_n and_o to_o exhort_v as_o be_v often_o and_o common_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o s._n john_n that_o which_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o gospel_n comforter_n according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v interpret_v advocate_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 29._o 1._o joh._n 2.11_o tertul._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 29._o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n likewise_o tertullian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n translate_v it_o aduocatum_fw-la so_o indifferent_o have_v it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o if_o ireneus_fw-la shall_v say_v that_o as_o eve_n be_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o mankind_n so_o the_o